as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v hair_n nail_n evil_a humour_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o integral_o thereunto_o as_o proper_a member_n so_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a essence_n but_o the_o visible_a state_n or_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o adhere_v unto_o she_o many_o uncalled_a unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o excrement_n or_o ulcer_n for_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o all_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n full_a and_o complete_a use_v 2._o refut_n whence_o second_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o avouch_v that_o external_a profession_n and_o conformity_n outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o hypocrite_n so_o gross_a as_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n a_o profess_a and_o notorious_a impious_a wretch_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o with_o they_o though_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v vital_a action_n yet_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a part_n thereof_o pag._n 19_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a conjunction_n and_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o call_v a_o wooden_a leg_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v as_o to_o term_v wen_n wart_n and_o mole_n sore_n and_o botch_n member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 33._o the_o other_o be_v mr._n perkins_n perkins_n in_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o english_a protestant_n of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v discern_v expos._n on_o the_o creed_n in_o vol._n 1._o pag._n 308._o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o several_a respect_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a chuhch_fw-mi express_o pag._n 303_o 304._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o testimony_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocal_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v visible_a and_o some_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v denominate_v invisible_a because_o its_o essential_a form_n be_v invisible_a and_o denominate_v visible_a only_o from_o a_o external_n accidental_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o member_n that_o be_v only_o visible_a or_o have_v only_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o member_n or_o be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o from_o its_o essential_a form_n this_o they_o common_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v fully_a do_v by_o the_o thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o now_o deliver_v my_o own_o apprehension_n but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n yet_o that_o the_o true_a church_n as_o also_o holiness_n faith_n christianity_n adoption_n be_v equivocal_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a i_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o though_o mr._n blake_n contradict_v it_o with_o abhorence_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o as_o johan_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la alexander_n hales_n hugo_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o divine_n as_o dr._n sutlive_n pag._n 23.24_o mention_v also_o peter_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n and_o divers_a other_o et_fw-la p._n 29._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la father_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o other_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v produce_v they_o at_o large_a see_v dr._n sutlive_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o fol._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o fol._n 22.23_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n blake_n mr._n blake_n p._n 150._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o such_o separation_n camero_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o this_o saintship_n by_o separation_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o equivocal_a term_n express_v not_o realitye_n be_v there_o no_o reality_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o corpse_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o corpse_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n man_n camero_n judgement_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mr._n blake_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o equivocal_a speech_n all_o over_o ans._n this_o anger_n fly_v too_o high_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v not_o the_o undeniable_a equivocal_a term_n which_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v be_v ill_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v we_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a on_o earth_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v equivocal_a term_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o numerical_a word_n that_o be_v such_o and_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v to_o make_v these_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o charge_n scripture_n shall_v not_o go_v uncharged_a except_o it_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v we_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n about_o the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n how_o common_a be_v equivocal_a term_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o all_o equivocal_a term_n be_v culpable_a yea_o or_o unnecessary_a or_o not_o intelligible_a i_o pray_v you_o distinguish_v between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n and_o the_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a use_n of_o equivocal_a word_n when_o either_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n the_o paucity_n of_o term_n the_o custom_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v they_o fit_a or_o needful_a let_v god_n have_v the_o forbearance_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o interpretation_n as_o every_o writer_n and_o speaker_n be_v allow_v without_o any_o accusation_n the_o scripture_n have_v accuser_n enough_o already_o mr._n blake_n i_o will_v know_v
by_o reading_z dr_n twiss_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v in_o print_n so_o long_o ago_o profess_v these_o thing_n whether_o this_o learned_a man_n shall_v after_o all_o this_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o amyraldus_n proselyte_n i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n for_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n if_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o so_o judicious_a a_o man_n as_o i_o perceive_v amyraldus_n to_o be_v 10._o whether_o be_v calovius_n a_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o general_a or_o a_o witness_n capable_a of_o dishonour_v amyraldus_n when_o he_o so_o unpeaceable_o and_o voluminous_o pour_v out_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n themselves_o that_o be_v but_o willing_a of_o peace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtians_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a from_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o georgius_n calixtus_n who_o go_v with_o they_o in_o that_o peaceable_a way_n 11._o if_o it_o be_v david_n blondell_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v of_o daile_n book_n obstetricante_fw-la magno_fw-la illìc_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la armimianorum_fw-la cultore_fw-la and_o blondell_n only_o preface_v to_o it_o whether_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o blondell_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n shall_v believe_v this_o accusation_n or_o rather_o 12._o be_v it_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o a_o calumny_n that_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o dallaeus_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la hâc_fw-la apologiâ_fw-la maluisse_fw-la arminianorum_n ordinibus_fw-la inseri_fw-la quam_fw-la sedem_fw-la inter_fw-la contrà -remonstrantes_a tenere_fw-la and_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o dr_n molin_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o dallaeus_n better_a than_o he_o do_v his_o own_o or_o be_v soon_o than_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o it_o 13._o whether_o the_o desire_n which_o he_o express_v that_o camero_n have_v be_v expel_v and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pour_v forth_o against_o he_o do_v more_o dishonour_n camero_n or_o himself_o and_o if_o that_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o expulsion_n and_o consequent_o olevian_n scultetus_n vrsinus_n paraeus_n piscator_fw-la alstedius_n wendeline_n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o sauce_n whether_o these_o persecute_v principle_n savour_v not_o of_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o tend_v not_o either_o to_o force_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o depopulate_v the_o church_n and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o whether_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n against_o camero_n or_o to_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o learned_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a divine_n of_o most_o protestant_a church_n for_o instance_n such_o as_o b_o p_o hall_n who_o in_o his_o peacemaker_n p._n 49._o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n 14._o whether_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o forget_v his_o former_a triumph_n in_o the_o suppose_a unsuccessfulness_n of_o amyralds_n method_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o partaker_n or_o approver_n when_o he_o write_v this_o in_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n seriò_fw-la ingemisco_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la reformatis_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la totos_fw-la viginti_fw-la annos_fw-la methodus_fw-la amyraldi_n impunè_fw-la regna_fw-la verit_fw-la nemine_fw-la intrà _fw-la galliam_n hiscere_fw-la audente_fw-la aut_fw-la ullo_fw-la vindice_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibi_fw-la exurgente_fw-la &_o do_v these_o word_n show_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n 15._o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n be_v against_o amyraldus_n method_n when_o mr_n vines_n have_v often_o and_o open_o own_v davenant_n way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o other_o yet_o live_v be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o it_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o cite_a word_n of_o their_o confession_n c._n 8._o §_o 5._o that_o such_o be_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o eminent_a divine_a yet_o live_v that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n who_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o purposely_o avoid_v determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o profess_v themselves_o for_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 17._o be_v there_o one_o man_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n beside_o himself_o that_o believe_v his_o next_o word_n pari_fw-la obelo_fw-la confodiunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la methodum_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sunt_fw-la body_n doctores_fw-la &_o professores_fw-la oxoniae_fw-la &_o cantabrigiae_fw-la except_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v untrue_a which_o pari_fw-la relate_v to_o 18._o be_v it_o probable_a that_o dr_n twiss_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o assert_v viz_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o purchase_v they_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o elect_n so_o far_o further_a as_o to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o in_o many_o write_n as_o to_o mr_n cranford_n charge_n concern_v his_o severe_a accusation_n of_o dallaeus_n and_o judge_v his_o very_a heart_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o dissimulation_n as_o that_o he_o write_v not_o serious_o but_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o illiterate_a i_o shall_v not_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o word_n can_v pass_v from_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o vindicate_v himself_o if_o the_o report_n be_v false_a or_o to_o own_o it_o if_o true_a 19_o do_v all_o the_o contemptuous_a expression_n of_o a_o dissenter_n so_o much_o dishonour_v the_o judgement_n of_o dallaeus_n as_o this_o dissenter_n own_o praise_n of_o his_o former_a write_n do_v honour_v it_o when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hactenus_fw-la prodiiâ—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la judicii_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la reconditissimae_fw-la &_o dostrinae_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la aut_fw-la candidissimum_fw-la pectus_fw-la non_fw-la referret_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la suspicio_fw-la malignitatis_fw-la insideret_fw-la multò_fw-la minùs_fw-la eâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la seriâ_fw-la &_o serâ_fw-la erupturae_fw-la cum_fw-la lenit_fw-la albescens_fw-la animos_fw-la capillus_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o strange_a conjecture_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o grow_v either_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o be_v pretend_v or_o such_o a_o knave_n as_o to_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o wise_a a_o much_o wise_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o dallaeus_n blondel_n amyrald_n etc._n etc._n must_v bring_v another_o kind_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n then_o dr_n molin_n preface_n or_o paraenesis_n be_v 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o live_a shall_v hear_v with_o a_o pious_a indignation_n for_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o feign_v that_o b_o p_o usher_n think_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o amyraldus_n method_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o own_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o high_a praise_n therefore_o which_o dr_n molin_n do_v give_v to_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n do_v dishonour_n his_o own_o judgement_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n doctrine_n so_o contemptible_a and_o gross_a the_o like_a deal_n i_o understand_v some_o arminian_n divine_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v they_o have_v use_v against_o this_o reverend_a man_n one_o of_o they_o of_o great_a note_n have_v give_v out_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o preach_v for_o universal_a redemption_n and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o own_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o northamptonshire_n arminian_n have_v so_o publish_v he_o in_o print_n o_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n seem_v pious_a the_o good_a bishop_n must_v be_v what_o every_o one_o will_v say_v of_o he_o though_o one_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v of_o one_o extreme_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o alas_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o 30_o year_n to_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o middle_a way_n do_v you_o call_v for_o proof_n if_o
profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o see_v further_o mr_n vine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 150_o 151._o say_v that_o the_o separatist_n lay_v the_o foundation_n viz._n that_o only_o visible_a saint_n be_v fit_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n admission_n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a too_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grace_n or_o benefit_n and_o 151._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n real_a member_n and_o guest_n at_o this_o table_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o visible_a church_n member_n or_o guest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n unshipwrakt_a of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n of_o life_n without_o scandal_n he_o be_v a_o guest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 205._o though_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o serious_a professsion_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o again_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o censure_n for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n and_o p._n 324_o 329._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n in_o this_o sacrament_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n restipulate_v and_o strike_v hand_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o bind_v himself_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o come_v into_o a_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o will_n or_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v accept_v and_o here_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n be_v indeed_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o perform_v and_o give_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o offer_v until_o we_o subscribe_v and_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o complete_a and_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v claim_v as_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o conditional_a promise_n may_v be_v when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o word_n i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o will_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v nb._n and_o pag._n 249_o 250_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o to_o admittance_n which_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n he_o make_v profession_n as_o i_o do_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o conversion_n his_o argument_n be_v 1._o because_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o vasquez_n 2._o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o praesuppose_v those_o that_o reap_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o grace_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v live_v member_n and_o if_o this_o be_v presuppose_v by_o this_o ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o wrought_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o work_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v and_o to_o they_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v then_o convert_v he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v ordination_n or_o marriage_n convert_v ordinance_n because_o by_o the_o word_n then_o utter_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a rich._n hooker_n eccles._n pol._n l._n 5._o pag._n 5â—6_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v grace_n or_o life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v and_o for_o further_a authority_n he_o add_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o our_o learned_a divine_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o favour_n to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o nutrition_n and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o schoolman_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n &c_n &c_n i_o need_v not_o number_v author_n or_o church_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o i_o wonder_v they_o that_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o army_n to_o a_o man_n against_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o it_o so_o far_o mr_n vine_n &_o hooker_n in_o he_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o its_o sense_n see_v that_o judicious_a agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o cumberlanâ—_n and_o westmoreland_n pag._n 47._o where_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n blakes_n question_v it_o since_o these_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o press_n i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n that_o mr_n blake_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o special_a acquaintance_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o hear_v i_o express_v my_o mind_n that_o mr_n blake'_v be_v the_o same_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o the_o reporter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o be_o no_o further_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n for_o my_o part_n i_o defend_v my_o own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o charge_n which_o in_o two_o volume_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o write_v so_o much_o of_o two_o volume_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o and_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o his_o book_n and_o not_o his_o secret_a thought_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o feign_v a_o adversary_n that_o take_v himself_o for_o none_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v read_v our_o book_n sure_o i_o find_v it_o over_o each_o page_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o explication_n in_o he_o as_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v he_o mean_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o sure_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o all_o one_o nor_o justify_n and_o short_n of_o justify_v all_o one_o nor_o do_v other_o that_o read_v his_o book_n understand_v he_o any_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v sure_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o reformation_n of_o parish_n congregation_n print_v for_o the_o norwich_n bookseller_n understand_v he_o as_o i_o do_v p._n 17._o where_o they_o say_v thus_o obj._n 3_o but_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n may_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o mr_n blake_n treat_n on_o con._n speak_v though_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n &_o repentance_n answ._n we_o can_v think_v so_o see_v the_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v before_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_v 8.38_o repentance_n be_v also_o require_v to_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n act_v 2.38_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v the_o baptize_v person_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o
reason_n for_o doctor_n owen_n indignation_n and_o less_o for_o his_o gross_a misreport_n and_o socinian_n parallel_n to_o pag._n 488_o the_o causlesness_n of_o mr._n blake_n tear_n and_o tremble_a pag._n 489_o his_o untrue_a report_n of_o myself_o &_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n p._n 500_o his_o untrue_a and_o disingenuous_a report_n of_o my_o abuse_a mr._n ball_n p._n 500_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dispute_n not_o yet_o answer_v p._n 501_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n pag._n 502_o to_o 513_o the_o impotency_n of_o more_o of_o his_o accusation_n pag._n 513_o 514_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o mr._n robertson_n epistolary_a disputation_n pag._n 515_o 516_o his_o implacable_a kindness_n and_o dreadful_a protestation_n pag._n 517_o of_o punishment_n and_o mental_a remisson_n pag._n 518_o 519_o of_o a_o creep_a ms._n p._n 520_o of_o the_o triumph_a dream_n of_o dr_n owen_n and_o mr_n blake_n of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n which_o i_o impose_v on_o my_o answerer_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o confession_n p._n 521_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n in_o almost_o all_o our_o controvert_v case_n the_o church_n still_o find_v the_o mischief_n of_o extreme_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o about_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o we_o must_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o will_v not_o look_v after_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o have_v find_v out_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n which_o they_o call_v dogmatical_a which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n other_o while_o they_o look_v after_o save_v faith_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o evidence_n of_o it_o a_o bare_a profession_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v direct_v they_o to_o accept_v but_o they_o must_v either_o pretend_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n or_o stay_v for_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n the_o confute_v of_o these_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o disputation_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a solemnize_n our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o upon_o our_o consent_n we_o be_v before_o secret_o enter_v but_o also_o invest_v we_o in_o our_o church_n honour_n and_o privilege_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v by_o a_o sword_n confer_v the_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n which_o he_o may_v do_v before_o by_o private_a grant_n or_o as_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o key_n deliver_v to_o a_o tenant_n the_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n or_o by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n the_o possession_n of_o land_n so_o do_v god_n by_o baptism_n deliver_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o honourable_a order_n of_o christianity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n though_o to_o they_o that_o come_v without_o this_o save_a faith_n there_o be_v only_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o internal_a benefit_n from_o god_n and_o no_o delivery_n of_o possession_n and_o only_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o external_a privilege_n without_o that_o title_n which_o before_o god_n will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n anh_o reception_n though_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o minister_n commission_n to_o warrant_v his_o delivery_n upon_o that_o claim_n it_o be_v here_o also_o suppose_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o baptise_v and_o by_o baptise_v to_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_n nor_o the_o least_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n ordinary_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o make_v a_o visible_a christian_a as_o thus_o list_v among_o such_o but_o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n aptitude_n to_o this_o honour_n for_o no_o man_n must_v act_v against_o or_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v to_o baptise_v ordinary_o to_o they_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v herein_o confer_v on_o his_o officer_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o abuse_v to_o tyranny_n while_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o refuse_v person_n their_o visible_a christianity_n or_o the_o badge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v christian_n as_o they_o please_v but_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o themselves_o by_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o show_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o secondâ—y_o if_o one_o shall_v tyrannize_v there_o be_v enough_o more_o to_o relieve_v we_o three_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o may_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trust_v somewhere_o and_o into_o what_o hand_n shall_v christ_n have_v fitly_o put_v it_o than_o into_o they_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n and_o office_n fit_v for_o the_o trust_n i_o have_v marvel_v sometime_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v secular_a ruler_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v down_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o keep_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o or_o more_o contend_v against_o their_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o minister_n admit_v all_o so_o general_o that_o they_o be_v not_o awaken_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o power_n herein_o nor_o to_o any_o jealousy_n of_o they_o leave_v they_o shall_v as_o they_o call_v it_o tyrannize_v but_o undoubted_o they_o may_v as_o fair_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o baptise_v or_o judge_v who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o church-membership_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o people_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o power_n of_o take_v into_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o put_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n conjunct_o and_o not_o divide_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o admit_v key_n have_v the_o exclude_v key_n have_v our_o people_n but_o well_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o ministerial_a office_n have_v in_o their_o very_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v newborn_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o midwife_n at_o least_o and_o scripture_n give_v they_o also_o the_o title_n of_o parentage_n they_o will_v then_o have_v discern_v that_o by_o their_o very_a baptism_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o ministry_n subservient_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v principal_o engage_v for_o as_o the_o liturgy_n speak_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o they_o have_v their_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o possession_n of_o its_o privilege_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o till_o they_o dare_v renounce_v and_o despise_v their_o baptism_n and_o those_o that_o do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n if_o they_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n furthermore_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o a_o profession_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o may_v admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o
other_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o 2._o more_o particular_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o i_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o disoblige_v from_o have_v a_o positive_a hope_n take_v hope_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o save_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n that_o profess_v serious_o and_o sober_o that_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n charity_n think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o i_o think_v the_o very_a maxim_n of_o nature_n clear_v and_o enforce_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n till_o i_o see_v convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o confess_v i_o judge_v myself_o to_o owe_v this_o charitable_a construction_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o serious_a profession_n especial_o in_o so_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o have_v not_o evident_o disoblige_v i_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v my_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a yea_o or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a air_n or_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o restrain_v it_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o easy_o capable_a of_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o man_n profession_n and_o be_v whole_o neutral_a in_o it_o 4._o yea_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n be_v neutral_a nor_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o require_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n herein_o yea_o and_o sometime_o delay_n and_o try_v they_o further_o who_o offer_v a_o suspicious_a profession_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o censure_v my_o brother_n positive_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n â—nd_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a if_o not_o certain_o untrue_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o man_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o his_o church-entrance_n or_o admittance_n that_o he_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o profession_n abstractive_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o profess_v god_n know_v the_o heart_n without_o profession_n it_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o man_n heart_n that_o profession_n be_v require_v and_o must_v we_o then_o receive_v such_o a_o profession_n abstractive_o from_o the_o thing_n profess_v every_o word_n iâ—_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o profession_n be_v formal_o a_o relative_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n viz._n the_o word_n or_o the_o like_a a_o bruit_n a_o parrot_n may_v possiblâ—_n have_v and_o if_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la contain_v its_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o professor_n then_o be_v it_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o profession_n to_o abstract_n the_o material_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n profess_v if_o you_o sâ—y_v that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v and_o that_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o profession_n which_o none_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v in_o the_o least_o oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a 7._o we_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o sober_a credible_a person_n of_o prove_a fidelity_n in_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v else_o we_o must_v deny_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v plain_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o credibility_n and_o not_o deny_v they_o credit_v without_o just_a cause_n 8._o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v require_v a_o open_a profession_n than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o therefore_o till_o we_o hear_v a_o proof_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o 9_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v my_o profession_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_v and_o approve_v will_n be_v also_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n be_v judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o judge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v require_v and_o accept_v as_o to_o the_o main_a substance_n before_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o profession_n 10._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o reverend_a brother_n grant_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o dispute_v for_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n may_v be_v look_v after_o as_o that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o this_o object_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o principle_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o special_a or_o common_a grace_n answ._n a_o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o profess_v this_o repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o supernatural_a principle_n therefore_o if_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_o penitent_a believer_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v it_o better_o than_o i._n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n motive_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o credible_a seemingness_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v needs_o profess_v they_o as_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o motive_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o they_o can_v be_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n or_o motive_n principal_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o ultimate_a end_n i_o be_o therefore_o force_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n judgement_n herein_o viz._n that_o there_n can_v be_v have_v a_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o mâ—ns_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o confess_v this_o be_v full_a evidence_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o yet_o still_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o sober_a serious_a profession_n be_v a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v till_o the_o person_n have_v quite_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o outward_a reformation_n may_v be_v force_v or_o counterfeit_a as_o well_o though_o not_o easy_o aâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o peter_n invite_v the_o iâ—ws_n to_o act._n 2_o and_o paul_n the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n so_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a profession_n of_o these_o man_n as_o a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v argum._n 4._o that_o which_o have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v
we_o believe_v divers_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o of_o divers_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o most_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o we_o 1._o we_o proceed_v upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o take_v even_o a_o man_n word_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o and_o upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v who_o be_v not_o rash_o venturous_a nor_o prophaner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v in_o the_o most_o or_o in_o many_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a so_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v take_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n therefore_o such_o there_o will_v be_v object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o therefore_o all_o will_v be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o repent_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v yea_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o credible_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o hazard_v their_o life_n answ._n 1._o the_o hazard_n that_o attend_v a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o simple_o credible_a though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o make_v they_o more_o credible_a else_o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n else_o the_o church_n must_v incur_v great_a difficulty_n in_o prosperity_n than_o in_o adversity_n if_o prosperity_n forfeit_v all_o man_n credit_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o in_o prosperity_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o adversity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v act_n 9_o 31._o the_o apostle_n alter_v not_o their_o practice_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christianity_n be_v in_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o that_o all_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o respective_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v when_o persecutor_n befriend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o the_o first_o prescribe_v end_v of_o the_o institution_n that_o sacrament_n and_o church-state_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n foreknow_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v unjust_o intrude_v have_v so_o fit_v his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v intrude_v he_o call_v not_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o church_n without_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n lie_v profession_n nor_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v come_v unworthy_o and_o unwarrantable_o do_v find_v that_o there_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o frequent_o effect_v it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o their_o doctrine_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o the_o unconvert_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o say_v simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o breed_v all_o our_o stir_n while_o they_o scandadalize_v their_o profession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o then_o no_o inconvenience_n will_v disgrace_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v foretell_v as_o be_v say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v many_o unfound_a professor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v under_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o inform_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o gross_a evil_n to_o reject_v they_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n object_n 4._o then_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n that_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n if_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n no._n you_o must_v see_v that_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v forsake_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o or_o else_o he_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o hate_v drunkenness_n he_o actual_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lye_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o hate_v swear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n keep_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o say_v another_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v object_n 5._o it_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n that_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o such_o a_o believe_a aâ—_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n require_v of_o the_o jailor_n answ._n true_a and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o we_o require_v but_o philip_n and_o paul_n take_v a_o bare_a present_a profession_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v accept_v and_o so_o must_v we_o object_n 6._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a answ._n by_o a_o blank_a if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o oblige_v but_o conditional_o as_o he_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o shall_v justify_v his_o claim_n and_o receive_n before_o god_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o objector_n careful_o to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o actual_a application_n shall_v first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n indeed_o will_v be_v the_o first_o offerer_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o exciter_n but_o the_o first_o actual_a apprehender_n must_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n application_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o order_n to_o come_v after_o man_n own_o application_n for_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o some_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o eucharist_n they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v his_o own_o part_n for_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v best_a fit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v stromat_n lib_n 1._o pag._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o be_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o apply_v or_o refuse_v act_n must_v be_v first_o they_o and_o they_o as_o profess_a be_v the_o director_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o we_o by_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o a_o misapplication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n by_o they_o and_o so_o we_o take_v not_o a_o invalid_a profession_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o profession_n for_o god_n never_o appoint_v heart_n searcher_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n object_n 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n answ._n they_o may_v know_v they_o better_v they_o i_o can_v the_o intellect_n have_v natural_o a_o power_n of_o know_v itself_o
sequitur_fw-la pontificem_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—put_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—li_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la capita_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humour_n aut_fw-la pilus_fw-la sed_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o put_v he_o on_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o but_o to_o this_o dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la malum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la malum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o perinde_v non_fw-la vera_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la membri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vivi_fw-la corporis_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papâ—m_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la capita_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la impâ—i_fw-la carent_fw-la at_o instrumenta_fw-la operativa_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o silver_n tooth_n which_o our_o divine_n compare_v they_o to_o but_o the_o new_a papist_n since_o bellarmine_n do_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o distinguish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a society_n from_o the_o church_n as_o true_o sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v make_v to_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o chaff_n distinct_a from_o the_o wheat_n the_o shell_n distinct_a from_o the_o kernel_n they_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a order_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o high_a as_o the_o alphabet_n or_o low_a rudiment_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grammar_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o trade_n i_o mean_v as_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infallible_a salvation_n and_o because_o it_o favour_v their_o main_a design_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o same_o conceit_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n false_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o political_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o regenerate_v &_o invisible_a and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v that_o they_o may_v advance_v their_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n &_o thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o scripture_n and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v into_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a american_n by_o hundred_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o drive_v our_o beast_n to_o water_v or_o our_o sheep_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v till_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n with_o any_o seem_a seriousness_n they_o make_v baptism_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o passage_n thence_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la they_o may_v engage_v people_n to_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o over_o extol_v the_o visible_a political_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n prideaux_n say_v lect._n the_o visibil_n eccles_n pag._n 128._o experti_fw-la demum_fw-la perciperunt_fw-la externam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pompam_fw-la &_o specioso_n titulos_fw-la apud_fw-la instabiles_fw-la plus_fw-la lucrari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la lectam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ravint_fw-la usque_fw-la crepant_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quam_fw-la admissam_fw-la statim_fw-la restringunt_fw-la ad_fw-la romae_fw-la synagogam_fw-la suco_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteratorio_n sed_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o ridiculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conficta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la formeiur_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la reformetur_fw-la &_o firmetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chief_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o over-magnifie_a the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n unjustified_a to_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o not_o formatacharitate_fw-la and_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o and_o wicked_a professor_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o fideles_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la material_o analogical_o yea_o equivocal_o call_v member_n or_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o this_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o justification_n but_o not_o ordinary_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o conformity_n to_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v assent_n with_o consent_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o better_a state_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n which_o our_o divine_n admit_v as_o true_a in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n which_o include_v the_o will_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n against_o this_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o shall_v principal_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n though_o to_o my_o great_a trouble_n i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deal_v also_o with_o a_o reverend_a brother_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o answer_v his_o many_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v late_o heap_v up_o for_o that_o part_n which_o i_o must_v oppose_v 4._o before_o i_o can_v positive_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o few_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n sense_n 2._o between_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n as_o they_o and_o claim_v baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o low_a profession_n and_o the_o same_o child_n as_o own_v by_o some_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n 3._o between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n upon_o these_o few_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o we_o affirm_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o intend_v those_o word_n as_o a_o profession_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o intend_v the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o but_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o import_v and_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o by_o those_o that_o best_o understand_v their_o common_a signification_n for_o example_n a_o papist_n present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o they_o signify_v a_o true_a save_a faâ—th_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o speaker_n do_v understand_v any_o more_o by_o they_o then_o a_o low_a faith_n of_o mere_a assent_n if_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o i_o will_v require_v he_o to_o express_v a_o save_a faith_n before_o i_o will_v baptise_v his_o child_n on_o his_o account_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o so_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o i_o err_v and_o my_o error_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n
to_o baptise_v the_o child_n i_o have_v know_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o take_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o before_o i_o have_v understand_v he_o this_o man_n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n with_o this_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n before_o to_o suspect_v his_o error_n or_o to_o examine_v he_o about_o his_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o baptize_v his_o child_n for_o though_o in_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n much_o less_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o word_n as_o to_o another_o signification_n than_o he_o intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_v innocent_a in_o be_v deceive_v 2._o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o claim_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancestor_n adopter_n or_o undertaker_n that_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o only_o with_o the_o claim_n lay_v on_o the_o account_n of_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n 3._o when_o i_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o such_o baptism_n when_o perform_v though_o unlawful_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v null_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o true_a form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n nor_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reiterate_v and_o with_o these_o explication_n i_o affirm_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o here_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o question_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_a themselves_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o child_n baptism_n on_o their_o account_n for_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o a_o low_a belief_n in_o the_o parent_n will_v help_v his_o child_n to_o a_o title_n than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o will_v insist_v on_o such_o a_o conceit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o now_o make_v more_o controversy_n then_o that_o in_o hand_n let_v such_o all_o along_o suppose_v our_o dispute_n to_o be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o we_o may_v baptize_v the_o age_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v and_o i_o thus_o prove_v the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o who_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o adult_n concern_v who_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a subject_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o argumentation_n for_o brevity_n still_o imply_v the_o lâ—ke_a necessity_n of_o their_o profess_v save_a faith_n for_o their_o child_n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o own_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o if_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o if_o one_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v the_o other_o some_o learned_a divine_n take_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v part_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o describe_v the_o requisite_a profession_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o few_o will_v deny_v it_o by_o repentance_n here_o i_o mean_v that_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v salvation_n and_o not_o any_o common_a preparatory_a repentance_n the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o protestant_a deny_v it_o many_o papist_n indeed_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o preparatory_a repentance_n and_o side_n informis_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o before_o baptism_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o that_o repentance_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effectual_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v baptise_v i_o will_v join_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o together_o argum._n 1._o if_o john_n baptist_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o man_n before_o he_o will_v baptize_v they_o than_o so_o must_v we_o but_o john_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a 1._o for_o either_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v though_o zanchy_a and_o some_o few_o more_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o or_o as_o calvin_n institut_n say_v the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o into_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v 2._o or_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a we_o may_v argue_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la if_o john_n baptism_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n then_o much_o more_o christ_n for_o certain_o christ_n require_v not_o less_o than_o john_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o impenitent_a into_o his_o kingdom_n who_o john_n exclude_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o mark_n 1_o 34._o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doubtless_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v true_a special_a repentance_n one_o of_o our_o divine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o another_o evasion_n that_o be_v that_o john_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o not_o require_v a_o profession_n or_o repentance_n as_o forego_v baptism_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o 2._o against_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n in_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v with_o yea_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n that_o john_n require_v maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o text_n have_v first_o rail_v at_o calvin_n and_o slander_v he_o as_o turn_v baptism_n into_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v john_n baptise_v not_o of_o waterbaptism_n but_o preach_v when_o he_o only_o show_v that_o both_o shall_v go_v together_o do_v tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n that_o confession_n go_v before_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v name_v after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v utter_o impudent_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o this_o he_o confess_v because_o he_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n than_o a_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a confession_n that_o be_v require_v which_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o answer_v when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o take_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o our_o expositor_n and_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v conjunct_a with_o a_o detestation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o act_n 19.18_o as_o grotius_n note_v to_o have_v a_o special_a detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n accompane_v it_o where_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v sufficy_n that_o the_o baptism_n to_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o mat._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o baptise_v you_o
for_o our_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v this_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o another_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consent_v to_o or_o enter_v in_o and_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o our_o own_o and_o lay_v by_o he_o for_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o never_o offer_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o enter_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o external_n covenant_v or_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o word_n or_o other_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o internal_a covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o never_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o chief_o 6._o and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v common_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n call_v consent_v so_o that_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v covenant_n be_v the_o very_a formal_a act_n or_o our_o internal_a covenant_v with_o he_o and_o profess_v this_o consent_n be_v the_o signal_n or_o external_n covenant_v with_o he_o 7._o we_o be_v i_o hope_v agree_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n or_o else_o its_o great_a pity_n viz._n that_o on_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n first_o and_o redemption_n after_o we_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o reconcile_v father_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n by_o propitiation_n teach_v and_o rule_v we_o even_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o hearty_o or_o sincere_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o offer_n that_o god_n will_v consent_v to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o will_v but_o consent_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o gift_n or_o covenant_n as_o offer_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o inseparability_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o even_o the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o signal_n external_a covenant_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o in_o heart_n be_v to_o accept_v god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v therefore_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n hearty_o and_o to_o believe_v save_o be_v the_o same_o moreover_o to_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o be_v to_o profess_v our_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n on_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n be_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o consent_n therefore_o external_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a covenant-entrance_n with_o god_n be_v prove_v thus_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o enter_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v in_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o by_o two_o party_n but_o god_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o nor_o offer_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lead_a party_n prescribe_v to_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n therefore_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n or_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o intellect_n though_o assent_n be_v the_o initial_a act_n from_o which_o it_o have_v oft_o its_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o perfect_a act_n our_o divine_n most_o common_o consent_v except_o camero_n and_o some_o few_o more_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o its_o first_o act_n in_o the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o redeem_v trinity_n in_o the_o relation_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o follow_v affiance_n as_o assent_n precede_v it_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_n the_o will_n receive_v be_v by_o accept_n or_o consent_v dr._n preston_n have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o many_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o heart-covenanting_a with_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o the_o scripture_n call_v save_v faith_n a_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.5_o 6_o this_o therefore_o with_o almost_o all_o protestant_a writer_n be_v past_a controversy_n but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v stiff_a in_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellect_n upon_o that_o common_a poor_a reason_n that_o one_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o two_o faculty_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o they_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o inseparability_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a heart-covenanting_a and_o so_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o though_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o identity_n and_o these_o same_o man_n do_v most_o earnest_o plead_v for_o the_o inseparability_n themselves_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o assent_n which_o only_o they_o call_v faith_n if_o true_a be_v inseparable_a from_o true_a consent_n which_o be_v the_o heart-covenanting_a of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v dr._n downame_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o his_o appendix_n against_o mr._n pemble_n at_o large_a but_o here_o we_o be_v quite_o off_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o understanding_n assent_v only_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a assent_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_v the_o assent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o will_n or_o accept_v the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o assent_v to_o this_o last_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o love_n to_o which_o maccovius_fw-la and_o chamier_n answer_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o though_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o a_o distinct_a object_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o hereupon_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n that_o faith_n without_o love_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v inform_v by_o love_n how_o far_o this_o suppose_a great_a disagreement_n be_v mere_o verbal_a or_o real_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o what_o we_o call_v faith_n simple_o they_o call_v fides_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n the_o papist_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o both_o agree_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o mere_a assent_n of_o some_o sort_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n but_o then_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n by_o false_a word_v or_o name_v these_o grace_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o misinterpret_v of_o
expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la praed_fw-we cabat_fw-la baptisma_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la seu_fw-la destinatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 2.38_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la viz_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la testificandam_fw-la sive_fw-la obsignandam_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la and_n on_o mal._n 3.11_o observe_v he_o show_v that_o christ_n baptism_n and_o john_n be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o both_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v viz._n obsignatio_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o already_o extant_a as_o his_o judgement_n be_v oft_o deliver_v as_o in_o his_o schol._n on_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o express_o say_v in_o resipiscentiâ—m_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la testimonium_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la susceptione_n baptismi_fw-la testatum_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vos_fw-la resipuisse_fw-la &_o indy_n magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la resipiscere_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la simul_fw-la hìc_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la joannem_fw-la baptizasse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la testatum_fw-la faceret_fw-la resipiscentibus_fw-la &_o in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la peccata_fw-la ipsis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei._n and_o i_o pray_v mark_v his_o observation_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o 8_o 10._o conclude_v our_o present_a question_n baptismus_fw-la nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la in_o christum_n ac_fw-la praeterea_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v and_o as_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v sincere_o make_v by_o any_o till_o he_o have_v a_o regenerate_v heart_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o mark_n 1.4_o calvin_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o say_v ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ritè_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerant_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessio_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la quam_fw-la inane_fw-la esset_fw-la ludicrum_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la if_o i_o have_v charge_v the_o guilty_a so_o of_o make_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o baptism_n ludicrous_a they_o will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v calvin_n show_v his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a special_a repentance_n which_o he_o will_v require_v this_o confession_n to_o manifest_v and_o he_o add_v notandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la hic_fw-la verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la quos_fw-la scimus_fw-la non_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la nec_fw-la baptismo_fw-la initiandos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la examine_v prius_fw-la habito_fw-la viz._n about_o the_o say_a repentance_n and_o faith_n paraeus_n on_o mat._n 3.5_o show_v that_o the_o order_n be_v that_o confession_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o and_o then_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confessio_fw-la post_fw-la ponitur_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constructionis_fw-la confesii_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la pro_fw-la cum_fw-la confessi_fw-la essent_fw-la peccata_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipiebant_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la postea_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la auditores_fw-la igitur_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la resipâ—scentiae_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la sua_fw-la peccata_fw-la deinde_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la tertiò_fw-la fide_fw-la baptismi_fw-la fructum_fw-la suscipiebant_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la varia_fw-la 1._o quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la spondet_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la ceu_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la restipulamur_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la beneficio_fw-la that_o be_v both_o profess_v it_o at_o present_a and_o engage_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n credis_fw-la with_o a_o credo_fw-la and_o not_o only_o a_o credam_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la impenitents_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la damus_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la suscipiendos_fw-la &_o baptizandos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praevia_fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la &_o poenitentiae_fw-la by_o the_o adult_n quem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la servavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la hodie_fw-la observant_a si_fw-la vel_fw-la judaeus_n vel_fw-la turca_fw-la adultus_fw-la baptismo_fw-la sit_fw-la iniâ—i_fw-la indus_fw-la and_o on_o verse_n 7._o he_o say_v which_o will_v be_v harsh_a to_o our_o opponent_n exit_fw-la concione_fw-la ipsa_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la multos_fw-la illerum_fw-la simulata_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la petivisse_fw-la horum_fw-la hypocrisin_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la eos_fw-la latere_fw-la in_fw-la turba_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la indignos_fw-la admisit_fw-la sed_fw-la acri_fw-la objurgatione_fw-la hortatione_fw-la &_o comminatione_fw-la ad_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la extimulat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la praeparat_fw-la where_o he_o go_v three_o step_n beyond_o our_o opposer_n who_o 1._o will_v not_o have_v we_o require_v as_o necessary_a so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o this_o repentance_n 2._o much_o less_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 3._o nor_o to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n as_o unworthy_a till_o they_o be_v prepare_v after_o he_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n will_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o good_a partly_o such_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n partim_fw-la manifesti_fw-la quos_fw-la pastor_n admittere_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la examine_v nè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la prostâ—tuant_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la attrahant_fw-la how_o little_a do_v our_o confident_a opposer_n fear_v this_o facite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la cavete_fw-la mihi_fw-la vel_fw-la deo_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la illudere_fw-la sed_fw-la videte_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agatis_fw-la ab_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o siâ—_n baptismum_fw-la novae_n ecclesiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la suscipiatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la erroribus_fw-la sectis_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la suis_fw-la renuncient_a &_o emendatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la se_fw-la novos_fw-la homines_fw-la deinceps_fw-la testentur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la simulare_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_n p._n 56._o against_o maldonate_fw-it he_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n all_o one_o and_o when_o maldonate_fw-it say_v that_o john_n baptize_v in_fw-la poenitentium_fw-la baptismus_fw-la praecedebat_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o christ_n baptism_n repentance_n precede_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a cople_n nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o joannis_n baptismo_fw-la praecedebat_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n baptism_n be_v for_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o obsignation_n of_o a_o remission_n already_o confer_v by_o the_o promise_n it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o as_o evident_a that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v so_o to_o and_o according_o to_o be_v administer_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o baptize_v man_n do_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v still_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o act._n 13.38_o 39_o &_o passim_fw-la as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o annex_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o or_o to_o god_n promise_n on_o man_n believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o barren_a ungodly_a professor_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n where_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptismal_a wash_v which_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v wherein_o all_o profess_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o former_a filthiness_n for_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a cleanse_n either_o of_o remission_n or_o mortification_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v leave_v we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o such_o a_o state_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sacramental_a wash_n or_o cleanse_v wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v appear_o and_o sacramental_o transact_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v visible_o church-member_n so_o be_v they_o all_o visible_o wash_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n which_o show_v both_o what_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_v end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n say_v
that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n only_o for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o moses_n or_o elias_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n in_o heart_n must_v take_v christ_n for_o his_o only_a teacher_n in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n renounce_v all_o other_o except_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o he_o and_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a disciple_n must_v profess_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n for_o without_o save_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v so_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o be_v self-denial_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n mat._n 11.27_o 28._o and_o these_o he_o proclaim_v when_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o his_o school_n but_o no_o ungodly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n argum._n 8._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v those_o person_n or_o their_o infant_n as_o they_o who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o child_n or_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o childhood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o but_o for_o present_a admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v into_o one_o but_o from_o the_o other_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o prove_v thus_o all_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n remove_v out_o of_o it_o who_o profess_v not_o a_o removal_n from_o that_o â—_z in_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o express_v the_o major_n two_o way_n disjunctive_o lest_o any_o shall_v run_v to_o instance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v &_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o call_v or_o opportunity_n to_o profess_v it_o if_o such_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o out_o of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n perform_v that_o difference_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o satan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n profess_v to_o be_v perform_v that_o visible_o difference_v they_o before_o man_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o do_v invisible_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n moreover_o to_o be_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v visible_o from_o under_o his_o government_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o visible_o from_o under_o his_o government_n last_o to_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v visible_o free_v from_o his_o power_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n eternal_a vengeance_n but_o so_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n or_o obey_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o the_o unbelief_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o save_a faith_n even_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v here_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o leave_v they_o visible_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o mar._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o the_o late_a christ_n bid_v they_o make_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o describe_v those_o that_o be_v such_o and_o those_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o blieve_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v hear_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o unbelief_n threaten_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o even_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o and_o that_o all_o that_o profess_v not_o this_o save_a faâ—th_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_o escape_v a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o which_o yet_o more_o afterward_o so_o act_v 26.18_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o that_o prove_v they_o profess_v christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v here_o make_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la so_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n here_o the_o pass_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o pass_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o cordial_o in_o one_o that_o be_v cordial_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n in_o the_o one_o who_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n pass_v from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o prove_v man_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n profess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v prove_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n and_o express_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o passage_n will_v be_v further_o touch_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n argum._n 9_o if_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a use_n of_o all_o christian_a baptism_n to_o solemnize_v our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraff_n into_o he_o than_o must_v we_o baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o justify_v faith_n because_o this_o be_v necessary_o prerequisite_a and_o no_o other_o can_v protend_v to_o union_n marriage_n or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a both_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o gal._n 3.27_o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o chrâ—st_n have_v put_v on_o chrâ—st_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v chrâ—sts_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n acccode_v to_o promise_n here_z 1_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o separable_a thing_n for_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o visible_a entrance_n into_o christ_n our_o put_v he_o on_o our_o admittance_n by_o solemnisation_n into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o he_o baptize_v with_o true_a christian_a baptism_n if_o we_o be_v true_o baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n if_o we_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o
regenerate_v because_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o he_o express_o say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n vers_fw-la 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v annex_v as_o the_o proof_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o assumption_n be_v imply_v but_o you_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o note_v that_o they_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o â—ustifying_a faith_n before_o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o we_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n indeed_o this_o text_n afford_v we_o divers_a argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o profess_v a_o justify_n faith_n among_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o so_o must_v we_o suppose_v of_o other_o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o 27._o compare_v 2._o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v or_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o will_v be_v further_o touch_v on_o anon_o mr._n blake_n say_v p._n 152._o whether_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n imply_v regeneration_n let_v john_n 15.2_o be_v consult_v where_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v that_o text_n among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v answ._n 1._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o your_o saint_n that_o only_o profess_v a_o low_a faith_n in_o this_o you_o do_v by_o i_o as_o you_o use_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o sound_a believer_n or_o else_o no_o title_n or_o benefit_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o as_o those_o be_v believer_n in_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n so_o those_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o union_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o inward_a union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la whether_o these_o be_v only_o equivocal_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o season_n but_o tell_v i_o where_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v expound_v john_n 15_o of_o a_o save_a union_n and_o take_v the_o caution_n about_o unfruitfulness_n and_o apostasy_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la futuris_fw-la purposely_o give_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v future_a but_o this_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o next_o he_o cit_v mr._n cobbet_n mr._n hudson_n and_o mr._n ames_n to_o show_v that_o cite_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a member_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o pertinent_a as_o most_o citation_n that_o i_o there_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a it_o be_v yield_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n so_o by_o profession_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v such_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o child_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o a_o visible_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o protestant_n ordinary_o confess_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o he_o espouse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o hearty_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n be_v true_a save_a faith_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o regenerate_v people_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v noâ—_n profess_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o baptize_v any_o without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o for_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v often_o say_v here_o to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v i_o think_v that_o this_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o passage_n do_v need_v no_o answer_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v 1._o either_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v true_o espouse_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n at_o judgement_n that_o be_v present_v perfect_a justify_v and_o glorify_v yet_o that_o particular_a believer_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n here_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o believe_v while_o i_o believe_v isa._n 54.5_o eph._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n arg._n 10._o if_o paul_n account_v all_o the_o baptise_a saint_n or_o sanctify_a man_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o justify_v then_o do_v they_o all_o profess_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a ergò_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n mr._n blake_n confess_v and_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o lie_v chief_o on_o i_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o together_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o may_v other_o place_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v &c_n &c_n that_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n than_o be_v certain_a the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v none_o call_v saint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o where_o in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o profess_v so_o much_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o this_o case_n must_v signify_v only_o such_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o saint_n viz._n such_o as_o profess_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v do_v 2._o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n saint_n or_o sanctify_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o borrow_a or_o analogical_a or_o less_o proper_a signification_n call_v it_o what_o you_o list_v must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o thing_n 3._o let_v we_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a saint-ship_n which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o appearance_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o sanctification_n whâ—ch_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v man_n from_o their_o former_a reign_a sin_n which_o else_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o
be_v in_o they_o that_o must_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o special_a save_a sanctification_n but_o such_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o pag._n 14â—_n how_o well_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n i_o shall_v peruse_v all_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o that_o end_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n pâ—g_n 207_o 208._o and_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n that_o he_o there_o himself_o speak_v of_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v yea_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o he_o call_v they_o man_n separate_v for_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v unedifying_a slippery_a deal_n to_o confound_v two_o distinct_a cause_n together_o he_o that_o be_v profess_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o save_v faith_n he_o that_o be_v real_o and_o hearty_o dedicate_v to_o â—od_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v here_o mr._n blake_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v maintain_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o i_o and_o the_o common_a truth_n i_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o profession_n make_v saint_n visible_a or_o by_o profession_n as_o hearty_a dedication_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n make_v real_a or_o heart-saint_n but_o how_o angry_a be_v he_o himself_o afterward_o at_o this_o distinction_n of_o real_a and_o profess_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o none_o but_o the_o justify_v be_v real_a saint_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o saint-ship_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v take_v these_o last_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n saint_n and_o no_o scripture_n saint_n i_o mean_v saint_n of_o his_o denomination_n till_o he_o have_v better_o prove_v that_o ever_o scripture_n so_o call_v they_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o first_a psal._n 16.3_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n then_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o &_o heb._n 16.10_o where_o we_o read_v of_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o the_o heart-saint_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v heart-saint_n these_o text_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v sanctity_n i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v mr._n blake_n who_o they_o be_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n saint_n of_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n have_v here_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o conjunction_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o in_o mutual_a relief_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v do_v declare_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n must_v communicate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n as_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o pareus_n suppose_v paul_n to_o mean_v in_o loc_fw-fr docemur_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mutuò_fw-la tangamur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la succurramus_fw-la prompt_v &_o fideliter_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la capite_fw-la conjungit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v in_o he_o and_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o to_o we_o act_n 26.10_o act_n 9.2_o when_o paul_n shut_v up_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n against_o they_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o distinction_n than_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n say_v mr_n blake_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v mean_n heart_n nor_o think_v that_o paul_n know_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v whether_o save_v sanctity_n or_o a_o common_a sanctity_n and_o faith_n short_a of_o it_o he_o add_v we_o read_v of_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v church-member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n as_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 38._o ans._n 1._o they_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o general_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaiism_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n towards_o god_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o either_o church_n or_o church-member_n call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v no_o either_o special_a sanctity_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v call_v saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n emphaticum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o loc_n quod_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la acsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rite_n compositas_fw-la à _fw-la sinistra_fw-la nota_fw-la subduceret_fw-la of_o which_o see_v he_o full_o on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n 8._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o call_v saint_n or_o baptise_a without_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v show_v afterward_o m._n blake_n add_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v inscribe_v to_o saint_n among_o which_o what_o some_o be_v read_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o what_o almost_o all_o be_v in_o some_o church_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v call_v a_o saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o on_o the_o presence_n or_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o churchâ—s_n have_v many_o member_n if_o any_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o any_o error_n or_o sin_n after_o admonition_n and_o so_o that_o be_v visible_o destitute_a of_o the_o save_a sanctity_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 3._o if_o such_o there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o number_v with_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a society_n saint_n when_o part_n be_v real_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v it_o we_o common_o tell_v both_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o scripture_n thus_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o a_o field_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n though_o theree_n be_v more_o tare_n than_o corn_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o call_v the_o tare_n corn_n no_o more_o will_v i_o call_v the_o ungodly_a saint_n when_o i_o know_v they_o though_o i_o will_v call_v the_o church_n saint_n where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n but_o read_v what_o clavin_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o name_n no_o more_o now_o you_o will_v see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o abhor_v maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o what_o current_n it_o be_v that_o your_o opinion_n flow_v mr._n blake_n add_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n all_o that_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n answ._n all_o that_o cordial_o entertain_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heart_n all_o that_o profess_v so_o to_o entertain_v it_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n while_o that_o profession_n have_v any_o validity_n but_o all_o that_o bare_o
profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o moâ—e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n â—f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o â—udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
near_a learned_a friend_n have_v do_v for_o more_o than_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v hardly_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n from_o the_o lapse_v for_o their_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n argum._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v true_a love_n that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o love_n we_o receive_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o gratitude_n which_o have_v always_o love_v in_o it_o argum._n 5._o they_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a pope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exercise_v hope_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o till_o i_o come_v which_o imply_v expectation_n or_o hope_v argum._n 6._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o so_o can_v none_o do_v that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n without_o contradict_v himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o very_a business_n of_o that_o church_n there_o next_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o with_o one_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n but_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o dissuade_v they_o from_o come_v pag._n 196._o he_o say_v to_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v without_o all_o scripture_n precedent_n to_o warn_v man_n upon_o account_n of_o want_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v warn_v man_n upon_o this_o account_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o all_o address_n to_o ordinance_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v answ._n that_o we_o shall_v dissuade_v they_o to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o have_v do_v it_o than_o you_o will_v ever_o well_o answer_v and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o then_o none_o must_v come_v that_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v purposely_o to_o your_o objection_n and_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v incapable_a of_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n else_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v despair_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o graceless_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a confusion_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o along_o while_o he_o plead_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o regenerate_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o confound_v most_o common_o the_o professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o his_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o thus_o in_o his_o argue_v against_o mr._n hooker_n and_o galaspie_n and_o other_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o reader_n labour_v or_o leave_v he_o deceive_v which_o be_v worse_o how_o many_o leaf_n of_o that_o volumn_n and_o his_o former_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o dark_a mislead_v work_n i_o can_v willing_o here_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o more_o about_o their_o pretend_a right_n to_o baptism_n anon_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 2._o and_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v the_o two_o case_n of_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o not_o save_v together_o that_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o the_o late_a he_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o galaspy_n 201_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v already_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v confirm_v sign_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o on_o our_o part_n and_o on_o god_n therefore_o none_o shall_v use_v they_o that_o have_v not_o first_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o least_o those_o at_o age_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n answer_v this_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o new_a that_o sacramental_a sign_n declare_v &_o show_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o believe_v to_o which_o this_o engage_v but_o not_o presuppose_v i_o know_v not_o repl._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o other_o man_n use_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o this_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o be_o now_o debate_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o reply_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o offer_n with_o take_v eat_v signify_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v our_o acceptance_n &_o application_n of_o he_o with_o himself_o be_v offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o which_o by_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v we_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v profess_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o believe_a and_o remission_n be_v here_o signify_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o this_o have_v be_v know_v before_o you_o have_v write_v of_o they_o at_o least_o controversal_o what_o divine_n be_v there_o that_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mutual_a sign_n and_o seal_n signify_v and_o seal_v our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o how_o ill_o do_v you_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o its_o pity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o sure_o you_o have_v see_v mr._n gataker_n book_n against_o doct._n word_n and_o davenant_n wherein_o you_o have_v multitude_n of_o sentence_n recite_v of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o affirm_v this_o which_o you_o call_v new_a it_o be_v indeed_o their_o most_o common_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pre-suppose_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v these_o as_o in_o be_v though_o through_o infancy_n or_o error_n some_o may_v not_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o they_o till_o after_o it_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n do_v solemnize_v and_o public_o own_o and_o confirm_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n already_o enter_v in_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n be_v crown_v a_o soldier_n list_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n marry_v after_o profess_a consent_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v causal_n as_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o delivery_n as_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n and_o turf_n in_o give_v possession_n but_o consequential_a to_o the_o contract_n
give_v it_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o or_o else_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o according_a to_o mr._n blake_n principle_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o convert_v heathen_n to_o christ_n by_o receive_v it_o so_o they_o will_v but_o lie_v and_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n first_o i_o profess_v i_o see_v no_o way_n of_o mr._n blake'_v avoid_v this_o but_o by_o renounce_v his_o dangerous_a doctrine_n the_o 3._o argument_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o joint_a strength_n may_v convert_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v law_n and_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o what_o may_v possible_o fall_v out_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n of_o lawful_a demand_v or_o give_v 2._o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n unjust_a demand_n and_o reception_n and_o lie_v signal_n profess_v to_o take_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v not_o but_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v against_o it_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o annex_v to_o the_o reception_n be_v separable_a and_o all_o you_o can_v thence_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o therefore_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o receive_n 4._o nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v because_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v in_o its_o season_n with_o due_a application_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o that_o end_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v his_o behold_v the_o application_n to_o another_o to_o be_v the_o command_v mean_n for_o such_o end_n the_o 4._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n break_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o aggravate_v sin_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v cite_v etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o same_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o last_o may_v serve_v and_o 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n demand_n and_o reception_n have_v no_o humble_v use_n but_o as_o any_o lie_n or_o other_o sin_n have_v though_o his_o behold_v may_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o exalt_v use_n that_o this_o humble_v use_n prepare_v for_o to_o the_o receiver_n see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v uncapable_a at_o present_a of_o the_o exalt_v use_n they_o must_v have_v that_o humble_v word_n deliver_v by_o itself_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o conjunct_a with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o 3._o the_o london_n minister_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o humiliation_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o of_o subsequential_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n and_o if_o of_o conversion_n it_o be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o unjust_a demander_n do_v intrude_v 4._o by_o the_o like_a argument_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n connext_v with_o the_o word_n which_o declare_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o you_o may_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v for_o convert_v heathen_n the_o 5_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n to_o second_v it_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v bring_v etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o to_o the_o major_n if_o it_o may_v convert_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o to_o be_v add_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o very_a use_n for_o the_o same_o word_n which_o confirm_v do_v convert_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o convert_n use_n as_o command_v but_o for_o the_o confirm_a use_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o use_n or_o end_n though_o to_o that_o thâ—ng_n because_o this_o be_v a_o use_n which_o the_o word_n have_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o same_o word_n be_v add_v for_o high_a inseparable_a use_n which_o the_o unconverted_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o a_o seal_n applicatory_a on_o christ_n part_n and_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o special_a use_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o lawful_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o by_o this_o argument_n too_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o 6._o argument_n be_v from_o experience_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o experience_n which_o mr._n blake_n mention_v be_v not_o only_o nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n but_o abundant_o destructive_a to_o it_o many_o have_v be_v unwaken_v by_o fear_n of_o receive_v unworthy_o to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o they_o do_v sure_o it_o be_v some_o danger_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o fear_n &_o some_o threaten_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v their_o duâ—y_n to_o receive_v it_o even_o while_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a because_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o their_o conversion_n what_o need_v they_o so_o to_o fear_v it_o unless_o they_o fear_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o good_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n which_o they_o fear_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o state_n of_o wickedness_n impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n as_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o they_o fear_v therefore_o they_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v fix_v they_o in_o that_o state_n but_o your_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o only_o our_o unworthy_a communicant_a be_v such_o moreover_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o other_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o you_o do_v put_v man_n into_o these_o fear_n which_o occasion_n their_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n which_o abate_v such_o fear_n be_v sound_a 2._o or_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o receive_v convert_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v do_v convert_v or_o conduce_v thereto_o sure_o preparation_n and_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a receive_v itself_o be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a may_v do_v much_o good_a when_o the_o late_a be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n the_o thing_n that_o such_o fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a part_n in_o christ_n or_o pardon_v or_o eternal_a life_n which_o you_o confess_v your_o pretend_a worthy_a receiver_n have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o 7._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o eminent_a divine_n of_o a_o opposite_a judgement_n who_o will_v have_v all_o admit_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n to_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o divide_v ans_fw-fr 1_o have_v you_o name_v those_o divine_n you_o have_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o a_o answer_n i_o know_v some_o that_o have_v tell_v man_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o all_o their_o reason_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o the_o take_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v but_o i_o never_o know_v any_o that_o say_v they_o will_n have_v all_o admit_v present_a to_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o what_o if_o they_o have_v or_o do_v say_v so_o what_o be_v your_o consequence_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v or_o that_o receive_n be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v and_o enjoin_v for_o conversion_n nuptiaem_fw-la because_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v so_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n my_o 12._o argument_n be_v from_o mat_n 22.12_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a to_o come_v in_fw-la hither_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v sincerity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o i_o may_v hence_o argue_v if_o god_n will_v accuse_v and_o
scripture_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o example_n where_o any_o person_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v engage_v or_o be_v require_v to_o engage_v to_o begin_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o show_v but_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o require_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n to_o require_v 2._o this_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o be_v either_o for_o a_o remote_a distant_a time_n or_o for_o the_o next_o instant_n â—ut_fw-la no_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o promise_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o save_a faith_n either_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n or_o the_o next_o instant_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o 1._o not_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n for_o first_o that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o next_o instant_n for_o first_o that_o instant_n come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v believe_v save_o before_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v one_o minute_n or_o instant_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o baptize_v he_o upon_o that_o bare_a promise_n of_o believe_v the_o next_o minute_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a unreasonable_a conceit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v not_o saving_o yet_o but_o within_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o will_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n contain_v as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o believe_v saving_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_o willing_a so_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o promise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v unless_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v real_o willing_a and_o promise_n both_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o continue_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n never_o call_v such_o man_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o age_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antipelagians_n at_o least_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o baptize_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v alive_a out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o have_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n argum._n 16._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n nor_o any_o precept_n for_o so_o do_v then_o must_v not_o we_o baptize_v any_o without_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o be_v pretend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o review_v the_o scripture_n example_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o so_o many_o several_a argument_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o john_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n work_v it_o be_v first_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v first_o express_v in_o matthew_n so_o mark_n expound_v who_o these_o disciple_n be_v as_o to_o the_o age_a by_o put_v believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v he_o annex_v first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a historical_a mention_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptise_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o faith_n even_o save_v that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o profess_v by_o they_o act_v 2.38_o 41_o 42._o be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n act_n 8._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 12._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n even_a simon_n himself_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o when_o we_o answer_v their_o objection_n act_n 8.37_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o eunuch_n must_v be_v baptize_v be_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o philip_n do_v expect_v paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o true_a conversion_n act._n 9.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.44_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.17_o 18._o act_n 16.14.15_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o she_o be_v one_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o faith_n act_n 16.30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n he_o first_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v he_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v with_o all_o
profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o with_o that_o common_a faith_n itself_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o such_o a_o confuter_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o join_v with_o we_o his_o weak_a brethren_n in_o desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o such_o trouble_v and_o abuse_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o his_o last_o description_n pag._n 173._o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o first_o a_o open_a refusal_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o past_a doubt_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n on_o the_o gospel_n term_n and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o the_o present_a shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o present_a though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o other_o description_n pag._n 172._o the_o word_n engagement_n to_o it_o either_o signify_v a_o engagement_n saving_o to_o believe_v from_o that_o very_a instant_n forward_o and_o this_o do_v necessary_o import_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o consent_n and_o so_o of_o present_a save_a faith_n for_o man_n can_v so_o engage_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o destroy_v mr._n blakes_n cause_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v for_o some_o distant_a future_a time_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o non-profession_n of_o present_a consent_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o confute_v if_o such_o may_v be_v baptise_a than_o they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o must_v save_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v spare_v the_o world_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o do_v this_o baptise_v such_o who_o dare_v for_o i_o but_o for_o a_o further_a search_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n observe_v his_o word_n pag._n 175._o where_o he_o answer_v to_o what_o i_o now_o object_n and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o i_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o faith_n with_o engagement_n to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o title_n to_o the_o state_n i_o reply_v then_o those_o that_o at_o present_a renounce_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v engage_v to_o own_v he_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a have_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o you_o manifest_v much_o read_n in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o rejoine_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o engagement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la as_o to_o the_o performance_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o engagement_n be_v present_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o a_o present_a or_o future_a performance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_v that_o mr._n blake_n suppose_v this_o engagement_n make_v and_o be_v there_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o the_o church_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v till_o such_o elucidation_n as_o these_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o if_o you_o promise_v to_o believe_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la either_o you_o do_v at_o that_o present_a believe_v or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v your_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o present_a act_n which_o you_o already_o perform_v be_v vain_a as_o if_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o or_o in_o that_o instant_n give_v you_o which_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o donation_n or_o profession_n if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v than_o your_o promise_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v no_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o can_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v not_o futurum_fw-la remotius_fw-la but_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la that_o can_v well_o be_v neither_o because_o he_o say_v the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a but_o suppose_v he_o do_v mean_a by_o present_v the_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la either_o this_o import_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v the_o next_o instant_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v the_o thing_n i_o seek_v and_o mr._n blakes_n cause_n be_v give_v away_o if_o not_o than_o mr._n blake_n do_v feign_v god_n to_o require_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n or_o engagement_n as_o our_o titile_o to_o baptism_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o common_a vote_n of_o reason_n will_v pronounce_v to_o be_v vain_a ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o most_o vain_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n of_o perform_v that_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n which_o he_o may_v actual_o perform_v &_o save_v all_o that_o ado_n shall_v i_o cause_v covenant_n to_o be_v solemn_o draw_v up_o and_o witness_n call_v and_o seal_v affix_v that_o i_o will_v give_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o minute_n after_o the_o seal_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o minister_n may_v stay_v one_o minute_n long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o church_n to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o he_o may_v use_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o in_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o instant_n will_v be_v come_v and_o ridiculous_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n for_o god_n nor_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n or_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o or_o i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n or_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o i_o will_v be_v willing_a the_o next_o instant_n if_o any_o say_v so_o to_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o hand_n from_o baptise_v one_o minute_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n must_v break_v his_o promise_n between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n already_o for_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o one_o instant_n between_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v unless_o we_o have_v great_a velocity_n of_o action_n if_o therefore_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n shall_v say_v i_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v break_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o why_o i_o may_v require_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n for_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n rational_o and_o sober_o to_o promise_v to_o be_v regenerate_v the_o next_o minute_n or_o instant_n or_o for_o any_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n of_o such_o command_n and_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n why_o not_o now_o and_o do_v not_o that_o man_n show_v his_o heart_n unfound_a that_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n let_v he_o not_o stand_v promise_v but_o do_v it_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o mr._n blake_n mean_v not_o the_o next_o instant_a or_o hour_n or_o day_n or_o any_o determinate_a time_n but_o only_o a_o indeterminate_a time_n some_o time_n hereafter_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o term_n present_a and_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la therefore_o it_o express_o include_v the_o next_o instant_a or_o day_n
determinate_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o there_o be_v some_o future_a determinate_a time_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n or_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v say_v quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la if_o any_o what_o be_v it_o and_o when_o then_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o long_o hence_o may_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o time_n before_o death_n than_o thousand_o of_o infidel_n or_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n may_v say_v we_o will_v be_v christian_n before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v baptize_v though_o now_o we_o hate_v they_o for_o cross_v we_o in_o our_o course_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mr._n blakes_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o determinate_a time_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o debitum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lie_v upon_o infidel_n but_o ex_fw-la promissione_n and_o therefore_o if_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la then_o proximo_fw-la die_v debetur_fw-la and_o if_o proximo_fw-la die_v than_o also_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la for_o none_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o its_o due_a to_o morrow_n and_o not_o to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o moment_n and_o if_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la vel_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la die_fw-la than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o next_o instant_n hour_n or_o day_n or_o else_o the_o obligation_n can_v not_o have_v arisen_a from_o that_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o time_n but_o faith_n mr._n blake_n bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v he_o and_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n actual_o renounce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v headlong_o down_o a_o ladder_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o be_v climb_v up_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o absolute_a renounce_v he_o or_o for_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o begin_v his_o accept_n of_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o of_o your_o own_o feign_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o business_n 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o future_a renounce_v he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o such_o a_o promise_n contain_v import_v or_o suppose_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o vain_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v only_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o futurity_n than_o it_o not_o only_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o renounce_n christ_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o so_o it_o be_v if_o you_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o promise_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o make_v you_o angry_a where_o a_o renounce_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v with_o your_o two_o first_o qualification_n conviction_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n viz._n mat._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o inheritance_n and_o for_o your_o lust_n of_o engage_v to_o he_o such_o a_o engagement_n as_o you_o describe_v to_o believe_v saving_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v at_o present_a it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n if_o only_o to_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o distant_a time_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o renounce_v all_o actual_a union_n and_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o till_o that_o time_n and_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v till_o such_o a_o time_n or_o till_o i_o can_v better_o spare_v my_o lust_n can_v you_o show_v we_o here_o such_o contradictory_n work_v as_o your_o tumbler_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v again_o in_o pag._n 176._o he_o recite_v the_o like_a our_o profession_n qualify_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v such_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o eminence_n of_o faith_n to_o assurance_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n &_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o for_o your_o reason_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n we_o shall_v silence_v it_o anon_o 2._o again_o one_o that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o present_a may_v profess_v that_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o engage_v to_o it_o for_o the_o future_a at_o a_o distance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o long_o hence_o but_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o sober_o do_v profess_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o he_o profess_v his_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v say_v with_o any_o such_o credibility_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n shall_v regard_v i_o will_v be_v willing_a or_o consent_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o hour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v consent_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a when_o he_o say_v so_o again_o p._n 177._o he_o say_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v mention_v where_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v contend_v and_o contention_n not_o study_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v they_o that_o take_v so_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o high_a road_n any_o such_o conviction_n of_o spirit_n suppose_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v your_o express_a opinion_n that_o i_o argue_v against_o and_o not_o your_o heart_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o other_o man_n if_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o persecution_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o consistency_n though_o it_o make_v you_o sorry_a i_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o contend_v &_o your_o sorrow_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a defence_n 2._o what_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a description_n which_o i_o examine_v or_o meet_v with_o do_v you_o put_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o and_o indeed_o mean_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n if_o not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v if_o you_o do_v than_o what_o profession_n be_v it_o and_o of_o what_o faith_n not_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o before_o disclaim_v and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v must_v be_v profess_v you_o yield_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o call_v dogmatical_a and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_v it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o renounce_n christ_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o this_n be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a and_o have_v the_o will_n consent_n why_o will_v no_o entreaty_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o describe_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o now_o i_o have_v all_o your_o sense_n 1._o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n or_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o they_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 2._o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o admit_v then_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consequence_n by_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n either_o you_o mean_v 1._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o
this_o can_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o fradulent_a and_o beside_o his_o follow_a argue_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o argue_v amaze_v i_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v wonderful_a do_v he_o make_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n all_o one_o no_o he_o constant_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v they_o how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profess_a dogmatical_a faith_n reader_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v mr._n blake_n be_v so_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v himself_o make_v thy_o best_a on_o it_o for_o i_o can_v make_v nothing_o on_o it_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o but_o if_o real_o he_o will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v quiet_a profession_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o back_n again_o and_o will_v come_v myself_o a_o beg_v low_a than_o he_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o reader_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o express_o give_v up_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n adjoin_v his_o word_n p._n 124._o and_o rest_v satisfy_v so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v into_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a foot_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v our_o present_a hold_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o other_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o what_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o whatever_o he_o assert_v we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a a_o real_a dogmatical_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o title_n for_o then_o the_o baptizer_n must_v know_v the_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_n can_v be_v it_o for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v title_n some_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_v there_o must_v be_v but_o to_o what_o if_o not_o to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o can_v tell_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o consent_n to_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n comprise_v save_v faith_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o name_n christian_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o to_o procure_v a_o title_n if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o present_a ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o more_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v where_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o foot_n if_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o ground_n i_o stand_v on_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n blake'_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o some_o which_o other_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o treâ—t_n of_o sacr._n pag._n 161._o mr._n blake_n begin_v some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o additional_a argument_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n argument_n i._n mr._n blake_n they_o that_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v right_a to_o those_o that_o lead_v if_o any_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o any_o now_o have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o those_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v have_v right_a to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.1_o the_o jew_n outward_o where_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v have_v every_o way_n much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o with_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n i._n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blake'_v cause_n or_o against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o conclude_v those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v right_a or_o be_v the_o qualification_n condition_n or_o evidence_n of_o right_a either_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n have_v right_a to_o be_v major_a but_o his_o burgesship_n give_v he_o not_o that_o right_a but_o his_o election_n a_o frenchman_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3._o have_v not_o his_o right_n by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o he_o have_v first_o a_o actual_a abode_n among_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n by_o free_a providentiall_a disposal_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o claim_n that_o he_o make_v to_o church-priviledge_n before_o man_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o profess_v of_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o have_v or_o profess_v of_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n this_o answer_n suffice_v as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intend_v these_o argument_n to_o the_o follow_a controversy_n i_o shall_v brief_o enervate_v they_o as_o to_o both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o controversy_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n of_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o have_v pardon_n conditional_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o more_o be_v privilege_n and_o before_o baptism_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o term_n right_o in_o my_o apology_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v 1._o right_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v which_o arise_v 1_o indirect_o from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o parent_n priest_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o require_v it_o upon_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o or_o from_o bare_a permission_n or_o providential_a disposal_n 4._o i_o distinguish_v also_o the_o jew_n case_n from_o we_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o though_o not_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v now_o 5._o and_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o a_o analogical_a improper_a right_n result_v from_o permission_n and_o a_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n require_v baptism_n this_o i_o ever_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v save_v
which_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o mr._n baxter_n when_o he_o have_v urge_v it_o for_o proof_n that_o infant_n be_v servant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o addâ—_n pag._n 18._o be_v not_o here_o direction_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whether_o infant_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n or_o no_o do_v not_o god_n call_v they_o his_o servant_n himself_o what_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o warrant_v he_o to_o do_v so_o man_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o inform_v a_o forestall_a mind_n if_o god_n take_v such_o care_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n under_o any_o of_o his_o people_n he_o take_v like_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v true_a 1._o distinguish_v of_o right_n as_o before_o 2._o and_o of_o servant_n and_o take_v the_o word_n servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n as_o leu._n 25.41_o do_v the_o minor_a also_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o grant_v but_o mr._n blake'_v conclusion_n have_v a_o common_a unhappiness_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o question_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o i_o must_v baptize_v those_o that_o profess_v sincere_a covenant_v or_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o therefore_o i_o must_v baptize_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o other_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n thus_o many_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n that_o be_v those_o that_o in_o heart_n be_v such_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o you_o plead_v for_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v they_o right_o if_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v so_o must_v you_o argument_n vi._n mr._n blake_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a especial_o to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o servant_n in_o family_n that_o all_o the_o child_n in_o right_n be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o answer_n this_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n quâ_fw-la tale_n they_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o any_o church_n sense_n argument_n vii_o mr._n blake_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o proposition_n mr._n baxter_n have_v prove_v pag._n 21._o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v my_o pain_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v child_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v answer_n this_o argument_n also_o have_v the_o same_o distemper_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o common_a faith_n thaâ—_n be_v short_a of_o it_o prove_v that_o or_o you_o say_v nothing_o argument_n viii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o seal_n be_v a_o affix_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o a_o seal_n appoint_v there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3_o 25._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n answer_n still_o the_o question_n be_v want_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v by_o its_o friend_n to_o have_v such_o gross_a mistake_v present_v to_o the_o unskilful_a which_o to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n to_o i_o pa._n 145._o do_v serve_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n argument_n ix_o mr._n blake_n disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o christ_n commissiion_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o many_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v pa._n 208._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o prove_v this_o assumption_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o mr._n baxters_n proof_n pag._n 21._o of_o his_o treatise_n have_v sure_a strength_n sufficient_a there_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v he_o there_o explain_v himself_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o say_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a as_o it_o contain_v only_o his_o elect_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n not_o equivocal_o use_v those_o then_o of_o this_o middle_a posture_n non-elect_a be_v disciple_n answer_n still_o the_o same_o error_n none_o be_v disciple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o other_o faith_n but_o of_o either_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v look_v to_o the_o other_o controversy_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o right_o apply_v as_o be_v often_o do_v before_o be_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o argument_n x._o mr._n blake_n christian_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n proposition_n in_o the_o page_n before_o quote_v and_o in_o reason_n be_v plain_a christian_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n likewise_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v he_o make_v disciple_n christian_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_o etc._n etc._n answer_n still_o the_o same_o disease_n you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o your_o low_a faith_n give_v right_o none_o be_v christian_n on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o argument_n xi_o mr._n blake_n all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-members_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v question_v unless_o they_o charge_v it_o as_o tautological_n and_o it_o be_v mr._n baxter_n pa._n 2.3_o and_o the_o medium_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o use_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o assumption_n be_v his_o likewise_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o grant_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a answer_n the_o same_o disease_n still_o none_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o on_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o if_o i_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o i_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o take_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a or_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o real_a or_o mystical_a member_n and_o profession_n of_o
necessary_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o how_o mere_a dogmatical_a believer_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v a_o dogmatic_a faith_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v nor_o know_v not_o those_o essential_o themselves_o as_o i_o before_o say_v from_o sad_a experience_n they_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o confident_a they_o have_v it_o as_o other_o man_n 2._o many_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o other_o believe_v they_o but_o side_n humanâ_fw-la and_o not_o divinâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n 3._o many_o do_v but_o half_o believe_v they_o and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o predominant_a and_o therefore_o from_o it_o must_v be_v denominate_v 4._o many_o true_a save_a believer_n be_v sore_o tempt_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o their_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o unbelief_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n be_v predominant_a and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o dogmata_fw-la christiana_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o rest_v upon_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o i_o know_v many_o learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o all_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o long_o have_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o only_a as_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o do_v cause_v they_o some_o of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v have_v groan_v out_o many_o a_o complaint_n o_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o a_o infidel_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o a_o turk_n may_v have_v some_o thought_n or_o motion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v more_o persuade_v of_o the_o falseness_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n now_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v but_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o these_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v than_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o like_a by_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o save_a faith_n 5._o nay_o see_v what_o a_o desperate_a plunge_n he_o put_v his_o believer_n to_o he_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v impossibility_n they_o must_v engage_v to_o believe_v saving_o that_o be_v they_o must_v profess_v a_o consent_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o objection_n say_v when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v sincere_o if_o he_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o ignorant_o or_o dissemble_o at_o least_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o as_o themselves_o will_v here_o confess_v what_o then_o must_v these_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 6_o at_o least_o let_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o ungodly_a be_v compare_v and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o mr._n blakes_n own_o judgement_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v his_o sincerity_n in_o save_v faith_n as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o haâ—h_v true_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o do_v true_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o i_o can_v soon_o show_v such_o disadvantage_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o think_v may_v easy_o determine_v this_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o convert_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v adopt_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v none_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o their_o conversion_n justification_n adoption_n &_o c_o then_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o if_o other_o may_v and_o must_v do_v this_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o plead_v those_o promise_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o must_v all_o omit_v this_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n or_o subjective_a certainty_n it_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n must_v none_o do_v this_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o member-ship_n if_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o this_o case_n extend_v to_o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o your_o principle_n reduce_v to_o practice_n will_v make_v buâ—_n unhappy_a work_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 8._o in_o all_o such_o case_n our_o action_n must_v follow_v the_o small_a prevalent_a persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n though_o far_o short_a of_o full_a assurance_n if_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o such_o when_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o may_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v imply_v or_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o ourselves_o that_o if_o only_a certainty_n must_v move_v we_o to_o action_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v sleep_v out_o the_o most_o of_o our_o life_n he_o speak_v sincere_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o as_o he_o think_v though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a 9_o in_o such_o case_n it_o condemn_v not_o to_o act_v in_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o doubt_v may_v act_v in_o faith_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_a be_v so_o predominant_a that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v than_o that_o he_o do_v whether_o dogmatical_o or_o saving_o than_o he_o may_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v he_o may_v not_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o and_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o indifferent_a day_n where_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o forbear_v and_o uncertain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o act_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o these_o two_o point_n he_o that_o have_v unbelief_n and_o therefore_o doub_v may_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 10._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a but_o that_o it_o be_v real_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_a whether_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o not_o many_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v save_v and_o many_o one_o know_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o save_a act_n but_o through_o vain_a scruple_n understand_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o many_o think_v or_o hope_v they_o be_v sincere_a that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o deep_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v cry_v out_o
docet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act_n 15.9.2_o rationi_fw-la &_o experientiae_fw-la dictanti_fw-la eâdem_fw-la plane_n fide_fw-la recipi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quâ_fw-la recipitur_fw-la fructus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 3._o confessioni_fw-la ipsius_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacr._n cap._n 13._o adulti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o contritionem_fw-la veram_fw-la justificantur_fw-la antequam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accedant_fw-la dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 4_o contr._n 6_o pag._n 224._o say_v willet_n the_o sacrament_n then_o non_fw-la institut_n sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la justicatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v as_o paraeus_n musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr baptis_n artic._n 2_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 728._o musculus_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la nondum_fw-la debet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la tam_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la &_o incredulitate_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la impoeniten_n retinet_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la apostoli_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o sidei_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la requirebant_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la priusquam_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la sic_fw-la petrus_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n his_o locis_fw-la patet_fw-la requiri_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la cor_fw-la poenitens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recipient_a &_o in_o christum_fw-la credens_fw-fr ità _fw-la ut_fw-la impenitents_n sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recusantes_fw-la &_o increduli_fw-la baptismi_fw-la huius_fw-la capaces_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la qutant_fw-la etianisi_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-la electis_fw-la donec_fw-la convertantur_fw-la scharpius_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr baptis_n loc_n 24._o col_fw-fr 1228._o soharplus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la &_o initiatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o in_o fidelibus_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o obligatio_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la col._n 1254.1255_o arg._n 2._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illi_fw-la necessario_fw-la servantur_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la habuerint_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la quia_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 3._o infant_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.14_o quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la infant_n sidelium_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la obsignat_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illósque_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la contineri_fw-la certos_fw-la reddit_fw-la col._n 1193._o quid_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la r._n nuda_fw-la tantùm_fw-la signa_fw-la idque_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la 1._o qua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la oblata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o impii_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la conserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obsignant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la promissum_fw-la extat_fw-la at_o in_o verbo_fw-la nihil_fw-la impis_n promittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la solis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habent_fw-la annexam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergò_fw-la 3._o christi_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o legitimo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o nulli_fw-la impii_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la participant_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.27_o ergò_fw-la lèg_v col._n 1202_o 1203._o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n object_n 5._o cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o pag._n 15_o say_v so_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o our_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n cartwright_n but_o because_o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n induce_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v nor_o nothing_o be_v give_v dr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o rom._n 6._o §_o 5._o say_v fulk_n the_o apostle_n by_o express_a word_n exclude_v circumcision_n from_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n of_o all_o man_n as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v com._n on_o gal._n cap._n 3._o and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o abraham_n not_o a_o cause_n thereof_o see_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o write_v the_o anotat_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n westminster_n say_v on_o act._n 8.27_o if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a heart_n without_o which_o ephraim_n can_v save_v he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o a_o alien_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a to_o admittance_n of_o which_o also_o they_o speak_v on_o ver_fw-la 12._o faith_n aught_o to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n when_o they_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n ambrosi_n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o they_o expound_v thus_o this_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o in_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n or_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n purpose_n and_o evil_a câ—urses_n of_o our_o life_n as_o austin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 58._o say_v very_o well_o poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la &_o admissa_fw-la destere_fw-la see_v also_o tertul._n advers._fw-la marc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o on_o mat._n 3.6_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o word_n profess_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o repentance_n for_o they_o deodate_v on_o act_n 8.12_o deodate_v be_v baptize_v renounce_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o simon_n believe_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o and_o without_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v baptize_v confess_v etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n &_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disturbance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v divine_a mercy_n act._n 19.18_o so_o on_o rom._n 6.3_o namely_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereto_o by_o faith_n voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n many_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o omit_v rob._n bodius_n in_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o pag._n bodlus_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la papistarum_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la fundatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nempe_fw-la statuunt_fw-la illi_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la priusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculo_fw-la obsignentur_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 756.757_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la abrabamo_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificato_fw-la impressus_fw-la est_fw-la des_fw-mi mandato_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la character_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiâ—m_fw-la primitus_fw-la illi_fw-la conferendam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la visibili_fw-la illo_fw-la signo_fw-la obsignandam_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la adultis_fw-la jámque_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la justificatis_fw-la confertur_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la mandato_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tum_fw-la primùm_fw-la justitiam_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ut_fw-la absurdè_fw-la docent_fw-la adversarii_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la doncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la externo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillo_fw-la eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 760._o col_fw-fr 2._o supponit_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la constant_a negatum_fw-la &_o suprà _fw-la refutatum_fw-la viz._n baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la nos_fw-la justificandi_fw-la &_o sanctificandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ablui_fw-la quam_fw-la externè_fw-la baptizemur_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la hucusque_fw-la
nothing_o of_o i_o that_o can_v be_v so_o plausible_o object_v to_o i_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a assertion_n as_o these_o last_o word_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o objection_n if_o i_o be_v right_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v plain_o bend_v against_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v election_n or_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o claimer_n but_o as_o distrust_v his_o word_n upon_o other_o evidence_n of_o grace_n as_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o strict_a profession_n be_v manifest_v or_o the_o like_a the_o man_n that_o i_o oppose_v hold_v these_o assertion_n 1._o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n verbal_a profession_n though_o not_o contradict_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v require_v the_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o godliness_n 4._o at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o its_o true_a that_o none_o else_o shall_v require_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a converse_n that_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o man_n word_n when_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o dis-credit_n they_o especial_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o within_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v their_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o such_o palpable_a evidence_n as_o nullifi_v it_o or_o make_v it_o invalid_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o this_o and_o that_o on_o their_o ground_n they_o must_v profane_v god_n ordinance_n every_o time_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o so_o on_o we_o who_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o professor_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n grace_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v by_o word_n or_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o discovery_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o we_o must_v not_o require_v profession_n itself_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o as_o a_o probable_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n he_o will_v oft_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n too_o for_o he_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o we_o know_v by_o their_o ignorance_n that_o multitude_n be_v without_o it_o understand_v he_o add_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n hinder_v i_o long_o from_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o point_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o claim_v it_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o to_o the_o profess_o ungodly_a or_o to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o such_o point_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o as_o from_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o pardon_a but_o only_o seal_v the_o conditional_a promise_n with_o such_o application_n to_o the_o person_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v commit_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a nor_o the_o ordinance_n whole_o in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o mr._n blake_n cause_n yet_o he_o add_v and_o i_o confess_v as_o ingenious_o that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v i_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o resolve_v for_o present_a to_o baptize_v no_o infant_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o know_v the_o parent_n faith_n to_o justification_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o opinion_n this_o resolution_n will_v be_v change_v 2._o be_v you_o resolve_v never_o to_o baptize_v more_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o baptize_v on_o 3._o i_o here_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o whether_o your_o rejection_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o it_o or_o to_o you_o 4._o what_o if_o you_o can_v know_v the_o parent_n justify_v faith_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v not_o know_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o 5._o you_o will_v do_v the_o world_n a_o courtesy_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v you_o upon_o consideration_n resolve_v yet_o never_o to_o baptize_v any_o more_o not_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o receiver_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o be_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v pag._n 150._o because_o i_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v answ._n and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o but_o yet_o i_o still_o say_v that_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiore_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n believer_n etc._n etc._n must_v ordinary_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n or_o special_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o observe_v myself_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v p._n 158._o because_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr._n tomb_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v only_o the_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mr._n blake_n infer_v and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v viz._n the_o conditional_a covenant_n then_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o far_o man_n unsanctified_a be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o still_o use_v the_o undistinguished_a term_n as_o if_o i_o simple_o deny_v without_o distinction_n yea_o before_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o tell_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o discourse_n that_o i_o say_v none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o gain_v credit_n to_o your_o word_n the_o way_n to_o gain_v credit_n be_v to_o speak_v true_a and_o special_o in_o your_o discourse_n of_o other_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n a_o right_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o mortal_a grant_n from_o god_n to_o they_o i_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n act_n or_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v such_o a_o improper_a right_a and_o yet_o still_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o simple_o deny_v they_o right_o 2._o your_o consequence_n here_o be_v whole_o groundless_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o term_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o my_o assertion_n than_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_a may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v against_o mr._n tomb_n be_v i_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o only_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o
if_o as_o some_o suppose_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alo_n to_o nourish_v for_o so_o man_n may_v do_v by_o child_n that_o be_v any_o way_n their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o immediate_a parent_n that_o we_o here_o mean_v though_o festus_n say_v that_o juris_fw-la prudentes_fw-la avos_fw-la &_o proavos_fw-la avias_fw-la &_o proavias_fw-la parentum_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellari_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o though_o the_o word_n parens_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v pro_fw-la consanguineo_fw-la and_o hierom_n say_v advers._fw-la ruffin_n lib._n 2._o that_o militari_fw-la vulgarÃque_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la cognati_fw-la &_o assine_n nominantur_fw-la parent_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o the_o term_n ungodly_a be_v it_o that_o need_v the_o most_o wary_a and_o exact_a explication_n as_o on_o which_o the_o great_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pius_n &_o impius_fw-la godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v use_v some_o think_v that_o pius_n come_v from_o a_o obsolete_a greek_a word_n now_o difuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v refer_v and_o so_o that_o the_o primary_n signification_n be_v of_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n wiâ—h_v the_o fat_a of_o sacrifice_n as_o abel_n do_v with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o service_n and_o not_o the_o refuse_n or_o lean_v meliùs_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la say_v mertinius_fw-la pius_fw-la derivare_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la cretensibus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la addictus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o devotus_fw-la eumque_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la angli_fw-la pium_fw-la godly_a tanquam_fw-la divinum_fw-la ità _fw-la objectum_fw-la pii_fw-la indicaretur_fw-la si_fw-mi ad_fw-la actum_fw-la respiciamus_fw-la idonra_fw-la originatio_fw-la erit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quip_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la religiosae_fw-la operationis_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n our_o english_a word_n godly_a be_v the_o most_o clear_a for_o etymology_n and_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o god_n be_v and_o in_o what_o relationn_n to_o man_n he_o stand_v 2._o what_o be_v require_v from_o man_n towards_o god_n 1._o as_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o perfect_o good_a from_o whence_o some_o think_v in_o english_a he_o be_v call_v god_n so_o be_v he_o to_o man_n 1._o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o good_a 2._o and_o the_o chief_a objective_n matter_n and_o ultimate_a end_n so_o that_o in_o he_o alone_o can_v we_o be_v happy_a he_o be_v our_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr our_o very_a all._n he_o stand_v relate_v to_o man_n as_o his_o creator_n governor_n redeemer_n and_o preserver_n 2._o from_o whence_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o relation_n 29_o whether_o naturally_n or_o supernatural_o make_v know_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o to_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o which_o be_v now_o above_o his_o strength_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v sincere_o even_o comparative_o and_o superlative_o above_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v sincere_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n beside_o this_o principal_a sense_n there_o be_v some_o other_o common_a both_o in_o the_o defect_n and_o in_o the_o excess_n 1._o among_o heathen_n he_o be_v call_v pious_a 1._o who_o be_v a_o devout_a honourer_n of_o their_o god_n though_o idol_n 2._o or_o who_o be_v merciful_a to_o people_n in_o misery_n 3._o or_o who_o be_v a_o honourer_n of_o parent_n and_o superior_n or_o who_o be_v conscientious_a according_a to_o their_o insufficient_a light_n 2._o among_o christian_n 1._o some_o call_v any_o man_n godly_a that_o be_v zealous_a in_o religious_a matter_n though_o so_o unsound_a in_o the_o fundamental_o that_o he_o worship_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o so_o ignorant_a about_o god_n very_a nature_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o as_o god_n that_o he_o worship_v and_o though_o he_o be_v actual_o incapable_a of_o true_a love_n and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n for_o want_v of_o right_a conceiving_n of_o he_o even_o in_o those_o respect_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o some_o call_v a_o man_n godly_a that_o make_v a_o sound_a confession_n and_o know_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o notorious_o manifest_a that_o his_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n that_o the_o god_n who_o he_o confess_v shall_v be_v his_o god_n his_o ruler_n and_o felicity_n nor_o the_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v shall_v be_v his_o saviour_n on_o his_o own_o term_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o guide_n and_o sanctifier_n 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o will_v call_v no_o man_n godly_a that_o be_v not_o note_v for_o some_o eminent_a difference_n in_o part_n and_o zeal_n from_o other_o that_o live_v about_o he_o if_o they_o see_v he_o neglect_v some_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o as_o not_o to_o come_v to_o some_o private_a meeting_n that_o be_v use_v regular_o and_o to_o edification_n or_o not_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v so_o frequent_o or_o diligent_o as_o he_o shall_v or_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n which_o in_o some_o case_n its_o possible_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v neglect_v or_o if_o he_o commit_v some_o sin_n which_o yet_o its_o possible_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v commit_v they_o account_v he_o ungodly_a though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o they_o esteem_v godly_a unless_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o for_o they_o that_o call_v none_o godly_a but_o their_o own_o party_n or_o sect-fellow_n i_o will_v pass_v they_o as_o not_o worthy_a our_o further_a mention_n among_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o we_o here_o take_v the_o word_n godly_a so_o that_o it_o be_v only_a christian_a godliness_n that_o we_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o sincere_a believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n even_o with_o true_a intellectual_a assent_n and_o hearty_a consent_n from_o which_o heart-godliness_n there_o follow_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o first_o and_o second_o table_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o repentance_n after_o disobedience_n know_v it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o godliness_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o mean_v comprehend_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o only_o be_v the_o question_n 4._o by_o notorious_o ungodly_a we_o mean_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o manifest_v their_o ungodly_a heart_n 1._o either_o by_o verbal_a profess_v it_o 2._o or_o by_o their_o rebellious_a ungodly_a life_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o just_a &_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o judge_v they_o in_o probability_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o those_o that_o live_v about_o they_o yea_o by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v a_o ordinary_a competent_a ability_n to_o discern_v to_o be_v ungodly_a person_n that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o to_o be_v indeed_o contemner_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o be_v that_o be_v not_o godly_a though_o not_o all_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n they_o that_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v thus_o ungodly_a or_o unholy_a or_o unbeliever_n be_v those_o here_o intend_v 5._o by_o baptise_a parent_n we_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o external_a sign_n join_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o so_o have_v covenant_v over_o tenus_fw-la with_o god_n by_o themselves_o or_o parent_n and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sincere_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v god_n re-engaged_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o call_v such_o at_o the_o time_n of_o such_o devotedness_n notorious_o ungodly_a and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v with_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v some_o do_v so_o define_v baptism_n as_o to_o make_v it_o essential_o to_o be_v god_n actual_a seal_n and_o exhibit_v
god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o to_o we_o as_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v include_v in_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n upon_o redempition_n by_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a do_v either_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o this_o or_o but_o to_o part_v if_o to_o all_o than_o they_o lie_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o if_o but_o to_o part_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o lâ—ver_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o our_o divine_n wilâ—_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o essential_a though_o for_o that_o i_o determine_v it_o not_o but_o be_v their_o faith_n never_o so_o firm_a in_o any_o one_o part_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o whole_a if_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o than_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n be_v christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o man_n worse_o than_o infidel_n or_o most_o heathen_n be_v christian_n indeed_o there_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o connexion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n without_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v the_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_a we_o and_o will_v lead_v we_o if_o it_o be_v christianity_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n by_o mere_a assent_n then_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v christian_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v second_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n but_o his_o law_n be_v so_o strict_a and_o cross_v to_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o rule_v i_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v all_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v take_v he_o for_o my_o ruler_n on_o such_o term_n or_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_n but_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v i_o or_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v i_o from_o i_o because_o i_o can_v spare_v they_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v that_o covenant_v it_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o express_v by_o love_a christ_n above_o all_o they_o that_o say_v this_n be_v the_o heir_n believe_v in_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o they_o add_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o think_v they_o show_v that_o they_o profess_v not_o christianity_n he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v or_o rule_v over_o i_o disclaim_v christianity_n he_o that_o disclaim_v a_o essential_a part_n disclaim_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v without_o these_o part_n all_o this_o lay_v together_o show_v we_o that_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o denominate_v a_o man_n proper_o a_o christian_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a as_o to_o a_o moral_a specification_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o high_a unregenerate_a man_n when_o mr._n k._n write_v a_o digression_n against_o i_o on_o a_o mistake_n that_o i_o have_v deny_v this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o other_o will_v so_o call_v i_o out_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o same_o definition_n and_o that_o the_o term_n faith_n or_o christianity_n apply_v to_o both_o these_o can_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o must_v here_o be_v a_o equivocal_a thus_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o that_o to_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v see_v we_o must_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v baptize_v they_o with_o christian_a baptism_n 2._o next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o if_o any_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n do_v say_v he_o believe_v the_o whole_a even_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n such_o say_n be_v not_o a_o true_a profession_n nor_o valid_a to_o its_o use_n to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v profiteor_fw-la be_v publicè_fw-la fateor_fw-la fateor_fw-la inquit_fw-la perottus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fando_fw-la quasi_fw-la uchementer_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o affirmo_fw-la fateri_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la affirmare_fw-la confiteri_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la coactum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la far_o martinius_n rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicendus_fw-la fandus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fatenda_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermo_fw-la now_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n lie_v in_o the_o open_a declare_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o very_o signify_v use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o action_n for_o it_o contain_v as_o other_o sign_n do_v 1._o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v either_o word_n write_n or_o other_o action_n capable_a of_o this_o use_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a assent_n and_o consent_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o signify_v it_o 4._o the_o actual_a signification_n or_o aptitudinal_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n aptitudinal_n in_o itself_o and_o actual_a when_o right_o observe_v by_o other_o in_o which_o aptitude_n lie_v the_o very_a formal_a nature_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o aptitude_n to_o signify_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n you_o may_v say_v if_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o he_o may_v make_v profession_n yet_o profession_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o use_v it_o for_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n we_o expect_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v we_o know_v the_o heart_n as_o god_n do_v we_o need_v not_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o believe_v but_o present_o go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v and_o so_o baptize_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o or_o their_o child_n it_o be_v then_o the_o very_a use_n that_o the_o church_n make_v of_o man_n profession_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v just_o take_v as_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v no_o moral_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v there_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o make_v two_o contrary_a profession_n one_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v not_o if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o undissembled_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a the_o late_a be_v null_a and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v receive_v all_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o next_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v that_o no_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n do_v make_v true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o use_v word_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o parrot_n then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o profession_n for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o so_o nec_fw-la professio_fw-la else_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v a_o professor_n 2._o he_o make_v open_o the_o contrary_a profession_n
yet_o have_v their_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o doubtless_o reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n if_o so_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n those_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v style_v oft_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 1_o and_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o distinction_n be_v between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n so_o in_o other_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o where_o all_o these_o be_v description_n of_o the_o same_o man_n ungodly_a and_o sinner_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a be_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n destroy_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v wickedness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n note_v well_o the_o description_n of_o these_o judas_n 4._o on_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v creep_v in_fw-ge among_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n they_o be_v spot_v in_o their_o feast_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a one_o yet_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o very_a number_n of_o christian_n call_v they_o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n man_n that_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4.12_o and_o the_o desciption_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a heretic_n that_o teach_v and_o practise_v ungodliness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 17_o 18._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o if_o rom._n 1_o &_o 2._o speak_v of_o baptise_a person_n turn_v heretic_n as_o some_o expositor_n judge_v than_o they_o be_v put_v in_o as_o vile_a a_o character_n and_o as_o distant_a from_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v it_o be_v the_o world_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o jo._n 5.19_o psal._n 50.16_o to_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.27_o so_o then_o must_v his_o false_a promise_v in_o baptism_n so_o prov._n 15.8_o 9.26_o whatever_o they_o may_v say_v with_o their_o mouth_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n yet_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n bâ—fore_o his_o eâ—s_n ps._n 36.1_o and_o david_n can_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o good_a and_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psa._n 14._o see_v mal._n 3.18_o church_n censure_n be_v as_o tertul._n speak_v praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a mat._n 13.49_o and_o that_o according_a to_o work_n &_o not_o mere_a word_n as_o be_v say_v before_o eccl._n 3.17_o prov._n 15.29_o we_o be_v not_o to_o gather_v those_o into_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o he_o put_v away_o but_o such_o be_v wicked_a psal._n 119.119_o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n 155._o ver_fw-la salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n psal_n 58.3_o act_n 3.23_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n all_o these_o passage_n with_o multitude_n more_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a unworthy_o usurp_v make_v not_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o a_o better_a esteem_n with_o god_n or_o the_o church_n or_o any_o good_a man_n therein_o than_o be_v open_o profess_v infidel_n especial_o that_o want_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v for_o all_o this_o pretence_n of_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o probability_n of_o any_o more_o than_o a_o superficial_a assent_n less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v but_o know_v their_o master_n will_n which_o prepare_v these_o rebel_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o shall_v that_o which_o make_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n give_v they_o right_o of_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v agustines_n argument_n lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a that_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o usual_a for_o god_n law_n to_o serve_v without_o a_o sentence_n then_o man_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n be_v there_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o intervene_v or_o not_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o to_o the_o judicial_a decision_n of_o man_n as_o humane_a law_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o power_n proper_o decisive-judicial_a in_o the_o church-guide_n or_o not_o but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v more_o limited_o and_o imperfect_o decisive_n than_o be_v the_o power_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v forbear_v to_o censure_v notorious_a apostate_n heretic_n ungodly_a one_o yea_o if_o they_o all_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o to_o religious_a communion_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v obey_v man_n against_o god_n who_o have_v direct_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o guide_n will_v suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v and_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o abide_v among_o they_o who_o for_o their_o filthiness_n god_n do_v hate_v it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n for_o all_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v guiltless_a yea_o cyprian_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o forsake_v and_o to_o reject_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n that_o be_v by_o other_o set_v over_o they_o or_o do_v intrude_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v beyond_o dispute_n use_v a_o open_a infidel_n as_o such_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o because_o the_o law_n here_o serve_v turn_v without_o a_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n so_o also_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n though_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o god_n most_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v against_o this_o be_v from_o man_n that_o not_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la through_o their_o unacquaintedness_n with_o law-term_n have_v suppose_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o that_o they_o merit_v excommuication_n or_o it_o be_v their_o due_n but_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la mean_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la solius_fw-la legis_fw-la sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la its_o common_a for_o legislator_n in_o several_a case_n either_o where_o judge_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v needless_a or_o can_v be_v have_v or_o may_v not_o be_v stay_v for_o to_o enable_v the_o subject_n to_o do_v execution_n without_o any_o more_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v such_o notorious_a
godly_a may_v both_o scorn_n in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n persecute_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o as_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v persecute_v another_o for_o some_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o may_v imagine_v that_o private_a meeting_n tend_v to_o schism_n or_o proud_a singularity_n and_o so_o may_v deride_v they_o or_o he_o may_v by_o strangeness_n to_o they_o entertain_v some_o false_a report_n of_o the_o strict_a professor_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a humorous_a schismatics_n disobedient_a and_o differ_v only_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o true_a piety_n from_o other_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v know_v some_o in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v not_o conformable_a and_o of_o other_o that_o use_v any_o private_a meeting_n live_v where_o they_o have_v little_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o save_o two_o or_o three_o that_o by_o scandal_n increase_v their_o prejudice_n and_o hear_v no_o better_a language_n of_o they_o these_o person_n will_v reproach_v they_o as_o bitter_o as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o yet_o themselves_o live_v not_o only_o upright_o to_o man_n but_o so_o pious_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v all_o profaneness_n and_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o read_n then_o most_o i_o have_v know_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o scorn_n or_o persecution_n of_o godly_a person_n doctrine_n or_o duty_n that_o will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v notorious_o graceless_a or_o ungodly_a but_o again_o leave_v any_o ungodly_a person_n take_v occasion_n of_o presumption_n from_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v this_o much_o more_o 1._o though_o another_o can_v know_v such_o to_o be_v certain_o ungodly_a yet_o they_o may_v know_v it_o by_o themselves_o who_o know_v their_o own_o end_n and_o reason_n better_a than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o alas_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v never_o the_o safe_a because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o prevent_v our_o wrong_v they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n 2._o though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v certain_o ungodly_a yet_o god_n do_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v judge_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v put_v many_o a_o thousand_o out_o of_o heaven_n who_o we_o may_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o we_o can_v pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n without_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v in_o doubtful_a inevident_a case_n there_o we_o must_v let_v both_o grow_v till_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n both_o in_o forbear_v persecution_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o excommunication_n but_o than_o god_n will_v sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 3._o and_o ourselves_o may_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o many_o as_o too_o probable_a who_o yet_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v to_o be_v miserable_a yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o i_o must_v therefore_o entreat_v two_o sort_n of_o reader_n that_o they_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v these_o forego_n passage_n first_o the_o ungodly_a be_v desire_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o pervert_v not_o this_o to_o their_o own_o delusion_n nor_o to_o the_o open_n of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o teach_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o foresee_v that_o such_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o draw_v venom_n out_o of_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v i_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v though_o i_o pray_v not_o in_o my_o family_n though_o i_o swear_v or_o be_v drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o such_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o life_n they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o on_o heaven_n than_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v godly_a or_o save_v unless_o they_o true_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o long_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o labour_n of_o use_v god_n mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o unless_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o life_n they_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n and_o live_v not_o in_o it_o and_o groan_v under_o their_o infirmity_n desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o blood_n for_o pardon_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o cure_v all_o this_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v now_o though_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n by_o one_o or_o more_o such_o fall_v as_o peter_n or_o david_n be_v when_o the_o bend_v of_o his_o life_n appear_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o if_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o life_n be_v carnal_a and_o you_o have_v not_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v graceless_a though_o you_o never_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a sin_n much_o more_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o 2._o and_o remember_v that_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o secret_a life_n when_o we_o can_v it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o you_o therefore_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o your_o gracelesness_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o graceless_a what_o if_o we_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a who_o know_v not_o the_o worst_a alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o relief_n to_o your_o soul_n nor_o shall_v you_o be_v offend_v if_o minister_n in_o preach_v and_o personal_a reproof_n do_v speak_v terror_n to_o you_o for_o all_o this_o for_o 1._o they_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o describe_v in_o a_o graceless_a state_n and_o not_o name_v 2._o they_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o every_o sin_n deserve_v and_o whither_o it_o lead_v and_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o sad_a probabilite_n of_o your_o damnable_a state_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o certainty_n 2._o i_o foresee_v also_o that_o some_o godly_a people_n will_v think_v that_o these_o passage_n though_o true_a may_v accidental_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a to_o who_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v evil_a from_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o all_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v which_o they_o will_v abuse_v 2._o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o heart_n make_v this_o objection_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o think_v this_o paper_n myself_o unfit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o so_o i_o do_v this_o two_o year_n lay_v it_o by_o and_o have_v i_o not_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o send_v one_o friend_n so_o many_o be_v communicate_v and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o that_o somewhat_o defective_a and_o have_v i_o not_o be_v acquaint_v that_o they_o will_v print_v it_o if_o i_o will_v not_o it_o may_v have_v yield_v still_o to_o this_o objection_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o have_v i_o be_v leave_v to_o my_o own_o choice_n i_o shall_v have_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o we_o may_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o we_o must_v judge_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o whether_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v some_o person_n and_o refuse_v their_o infant_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o notorious_o ungodly_a 1._o a_o man_n that_o not_o inconsiderate_o or_o in_o a_o temptation_n but_o deliberate_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a for_o he_o can_v have_v a_o godly_a heart_n that_o exclude_v the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o godliness_n from_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v those_o truth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o sure_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n he_o that_o deny_v thus_o the_o god_n head_n or_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o incarnation_n holiness_n death_n ransom_n of_o man_n thereby_o resurrection_n rule_n or_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o give_v to_o believer_n or_o the_o
worthy_a a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o truth_n and_o common_a equity_n but_o even_o to_o that_o ingenuity_n that_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o a_o enemy_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o those_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v see_v reader_n though_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n which_o i_o deny_v yet_o mr._n blake_n be_v not_o and_o may_v i_o not_o now_o venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v well_o then_o if_o mr._n blake_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n give_v they_o right_o to_o sacrament_n nor_o thus_o actual_o engage_v god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o stay_v a_o little_a here_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v then_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n give_v they_o title_n and_o right_n pag._n 141._o he_o bring_v i_o in_o say_v but_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o covenant_n right_o to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o his_o gift_n of_o covenant_n than_o i_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o covenant-right_a to_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n so_o ofttimes_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n or_o title_n from_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n what_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v do_v god_n covenant_n give_v it_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o as_o they_o nor_o be_v god_n actual_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o god_n have_v no_o covenant-act_n on_o his_o own_o part_n but_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v his_o promise_n or_o testament_n he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o receive_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n without_o any_o further_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o who_o condition_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n when_o the_o condition_n our_o acceptance_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v when_o our_o heart_n consent_n and_o so_o god_n have_v no_o covenant_n act_v on_o his_o part_n to_o convey_v a_o title_n but_o his_o promise_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o title_n to_o sacrament_n there_o be_v sure_a no_o covenant-gift_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o title_n when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o can_v mr._n blake_n show_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la distinct_a from_o this_o promise_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o do_v but_o p._n 122._o do_v ever_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o no_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a tie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o convey_n of_o right_a the_o efficacy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o condition_n be_v unperformed_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n have_v conditional_o by_o his_o covenant_n give_v title_n to_o sacrament_n that_o covenant_n can_v give_v no_o title_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n till_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o can_v give_v right_a and_o yet_o mr._n blake_n oft_o say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v himself_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n 2._o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o still_o say_v our_o very_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v our_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o which_o its_o sad_a shall_v be_v a_o egregious_a affect_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o divine_n our_o very_a heart_n covenant_v be_v our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v he_o by_o consent_n our_o heart_n consent_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v our_o heart_n covenant_v that_o tie_v the_o marriage_n knot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o every_o true_a sincere_a covenanter_n or_o believer_n as_o he_o perform_v by_o consent_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o right_a and_o possession_n so_o he_o have_v immediate_o the_o say_v right_o and_o possession_n a_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v such_o a_o performance_n also_o as_o give_v present_a title_n and_o right_n we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n pardon_v adopt_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o for_o mr._n blake_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v to_o he_o for_o what_o although_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nuptial_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n before_o do_v not_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v it_o do_v any_o divine_n deny_v to_o question_v it_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v whâ—le_a both_o be_v mention_v and_o both_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o a_o conditional_a promise_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n at_o least_o to_o man_n of_o his_o inferior_a faith_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o sure_o conceive_v for_o all_o the_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o give_v title_n by_o god_n covenant_n or_o by_o god_n another_o way_n than_o by_o covenant_n and_o pag._n 124._o he_o express_v it_o thus_o but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v but_o understand_v these_o word_n we_o have_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v a_o rack_a this_o word_n investiture_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v its_o signification_n if_o i_o know_v where_o or_o which_o way_n else_o beside_o in_o this_o one_o poor_a word_n in_o all_o his_o two_o volume_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n but_o if_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o understanding_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n investiture_n apply_v to_o mere_a physical_a subject_n signify_v but_o a_o mere_o physical_a alteration_n and_o that_o can_v give_v no_o title_n or_o right_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o meaning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n it_o be_v usual_o forma_fw-la concedendi_fw-la feudi_fw-la but_o sometime_o apply_v to_o other_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a abusive_a or_o improper_a and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a the_o former_a be_v preparatory_a to_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o judge_n decree_v a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a put_v he_o into_o possession_n and_o the_o form_n usual_o run_v thus_o investio_n te_fw-la hoc_fw-la annulo_fw-la ense_fw-mi etc._n etc._n here_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o be_v the_o ring_n sword_z etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v of_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o but_o preparatory_o as_o to_o corporal_a possession_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o court_n or_o some_o eminent_a witness_n this_o be_v investiture_n abusiuè_fw-fr sic_fw-la dicta_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a investitura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la be_v the_o very_a delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v do_v say_v the_o civilian_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o when_o the_o foresay_a ceremonial_a investiture_n be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o before_o but_o in_o
seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a gen._n 17.11_o 12._o rom._n 4.11_o that_o be_v the_o parent_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n profess_v a_o true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o consent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v save_v faith_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o so_o covenant_v be_v then_o as_o strict_o require_v as_o circumcision_n object_n but_o every_o male_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v answ._n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o cut_n off_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n obj._n but_o that_o can_v import_v a_o sincere_a covenant_v in_o save_v faith_n for_o then_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o answ._n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o sincerity_n in_o covenant_v 2._o chron._n 15.12_o 13._o and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n obj._n but_o say_v mr._n blake_n though_o they_o covenant_n to_o believe_v save_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o covenant_v that_o prove_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o keep_v the_o covenant_n answ._n he_o that_o covenant_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n sincere_o do_v by_o that_o covenant_n at_o present_a express_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n upon_o the_o covenant_n term_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v such_o a_o consent_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assent_n and_o that_o consent_n produce_v affiance_n there_o be_v no_o act_n proper_a to_o save_v faith_n if_o consent_n be_v not_o 2._o as_o therefore_o faith_n which_o be_v or_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o as_o other_o confess_v the_o heart_n consent_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o he_o express_v it_o in_o work_n of_o actual_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v that_o heart-covenanting_a or_o consent_n do_v justify_v or_o prove_v a_o man_n justify_v before_o he_o do_v any_o further_o keep_v that_o covenant_n by_o any_o positive_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o first_o prove_v we_o justify_v and_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o justification_n with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v or_o receive_v christ_n or_o accept_v he_o as_o offer_v and_o this_o receive_n or_o accept_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o consent_n or_o heart-covenanting_a so_o that_o all_o that_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o future_a in_o our_o sincere_a covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o begin_v but_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n or_o not_o lose_v of_o it_o 3._o yet_o still_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o or_o all_o covenant_n without_o the_o heart_n consent_n will_v save_v none_o ob._n be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o israel_n must_v be_v force_v to_o profess_v themselves_o true_a believer_n when_o many_o be_v not_o answ._n god_n require_v they_o first_o to_o be_v such_o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o then_o to_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o warrant_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v a_o falsehood_n but_o that_o they_o true_o consent_v and_o then_o profess_v it_o though_o asa_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n can_v search_v no_o deep_o than_o a_o external_n profession_n or_o covenant_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o seek_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o then_o be_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o so_o require_v in_o that_o covenant_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n to_o be_v their_o only_a god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deum_fw-la misericordem_fw-la &_o redemptorem_fw-la they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v with_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o those_o dark_a time_n require_v the_o term_n in_o deut._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o do_v plain_o express_v that_o faith_n which_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o save_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o statute_n and_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n sincere_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sanctification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n then_o to_o take_v he_o by_o assent_n and_o consent_n for_o our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a good_a or_o end_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thus_o understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ainsworth_n on_o gen_n 17._o show_v out_o of_o their_o rabbi_n in_o these_o word_n exit_fw-la lib._n zohar_n at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n be_v seal_v with_o this_o bless_a seal_n of_o this_o sign_n thenceforth_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n proper_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o he_o keep_v not_o this_o sign_n what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v job_n 4.9_o for_o that_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v not_o keep_v but_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o keep_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o after_o v_o 12._o ex_fw-la maimonid_fw-la by_o three_o thing_n do_v israel_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o all_o age_n when_o a_o ethnic_a be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o gather_v himself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n come_v to_o join_v a_o proselyte_n they_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o such_o lest_o they_o come_v to_o get_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n for_o some_o riches_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v or_o for_o dignity_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v or_o for_o fear_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n they_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o some_o jewish_a woman_n or_o a_o woman_n her_o affection_n on_o some_o young_a man_n of_o israel_n if_o no_o such_o like_a occasion_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o toil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o above_z that_o which_o people_n of_o other_o land_n have_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o if_o they_o take_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o withdraw_v not_o and_o they_o see_v they_o that_o they_o come_v of_o love_n than_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_v to_o go_v with_o she_o than_o she_o leave_v speak_v unto_o she_o ruth_n 1.18_o therefore_o the_o judge_n receive_v no_o proselyte_n all_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n not_o in_o david_n day_n leave_v they_o shall_v have_v come_v of_o fear_n nor_o in_o solomon_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v because_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o great_a prosperity_n which_o israel_n then_o have_v for_o who_o so_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v no_o righteous_a proselyte_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v
may_v receive_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o a_o precept_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o power_n of_o administer_a to_o one_o that_o demand_v be_v different_a from_o a_o power_n to_o demand_v it_o or_o any_o just_a title_n that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n 4._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o i_o add_v lex_fw-la distinguit_fw-la ergò_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o you_o confess_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o title_n and_o what_o be_v that_o equal_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o exclesiâ_fw-la if_o a_o jew_n say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o deride_v mr._n blake_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o to_o day_n that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v baptise_a by_o he_o and_o tomorrow_o i_o will_v scorn_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v equal_a right_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o he_o have_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o my_o understanding_n your_o mind_n but_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o 2._o matth._n 22._o and_o luke_n 14._o the_o servant_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n that_o person_n that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n though_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o meet_a guest_n and_o so_o with_o that_o garment_n yet_o the_o performance_n they_o leave_v to_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o his_o access_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o he_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o a_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n leave_v he_o speechless_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v save_v he_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forum_n dei_fw-la to_o judge_n of_o my_o right_n to_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o i_o have_v right_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o and_o thousand_o will_v find_v this_o plea_n prove_v uneffectual_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o use_v and_o trust_v to_o it_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n which_o lay_v some_o of_o they_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o weakness_n and_o some_o asleep_a god_n take_v cognisance_n of_o man_n not_o examine_v themselves_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o further_o than_o the_o church_n do_v 4._o it_o have_v till_o now_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forum_n or_o judgement_n express_v in_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o mat._n 18.18_o where_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o treatiser_n that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o text_n have_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o do_v offer_v so_o injurious_o that_o i_o say_v not_o reproachful_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n if_o you_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o agree_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v quando_fw-la clavis_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la when_o the_o church_n judge_v just_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v erroneous_o or_o unjust_o because_o man_n do_v so_o yea_o though_o the_o church_n error_n be_v inculpable_a as_o if_o they_o absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o judge_v as_o they_o though_o he_o will_v justify_v their_o act_n of_o judge_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o person_n to_o communion_n according_o nor_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o any_o mistake_a sentence_n many_o other_o text_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n this_o distinction_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v pag._n 187._o and_o often_o so_o peremptory_o renounce_v this_o distinction_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o or_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v man_n right_a and_o claim_v here_o be_v all_o one_o then_o either_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o matter_n or_o god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n infallible_a nor_o god_n judgement_n fallible_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o the_o minor_a 1._o to_o say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a even_o that_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o immediate_o exercise_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o blaspheme_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v infallible_a be_v to_o speak_v 1._o that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o more_o than_o the_o papist_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o italian_a papist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v confess_v he_o fallible_a about_o such_o personal_a cause_n as_o these_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a than_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o wrongful_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o such_o a_o one_o be_v admit_v therefore_o he_o have_v right_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o it_o hinder_v all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o unjust_a claim_n and_o receive_v and_o justify_v they_o all_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o sure_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o uneffectual_a justification_n 2._o the_o same_o it_o do_v by_o all_o minister_n that_o ever_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o infallible_a and_o to_o disclaim_v repentance_n for_o any_o mistake_n he_o that_o dare_v tell_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o sacrament_n without_o right_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o all_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o right_a as_o will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v will_v show_v whether_o the_o weakness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n arguing_n may_v seduce_v moreover_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o case_n then_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o discern_v or_o by_o extraordinary_a privilege_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o pretend_v by_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o case_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v possible_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o this_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o if_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n come_v in_o scorn_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o minister_n can_v know_v his_o heart_n 2._o and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a scornful_a word_n of_o such_o a_o profess_v pagan_a be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la yet_o the_o minister_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v he_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v 3_o or_o the_o minister_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o extent_n and_o nature_n of_o mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n and_o think_v that_o the_o infidel_n do_v profess_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v but_o some_o faith_n yet_o low_a than_o it_o or_o but_o part_n of_o it_o furthermore_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o infallible_a than_o none_o of_o their_o act_n can_v be_v nullity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o many_o council_n de_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la and_o this_o will_v put_v we_o hard_o to_o the_o
the_o disciple_n with_o their_o infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o baptism_n paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la signum_fw-la faederis_fw-la testificans_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la recipi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o foedus_fw-la recipiens_fw-la and_o he_o expound_v this_o from_o mar._n 16.16_o show_v that_o as_o the_o order_n be_v credere_fw-la &_o baptizari_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n lâ—st_o autem_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la assentiri_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la certa_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicare_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nos_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la commendat_fw-la vero_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la duabus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la una_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la h._n e._n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la consequetur_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v before_o enter_v my_o dissent_n to_o such_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v embrace_v or_o accept_v a_o offer_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o some_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n the_o first_o significatum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o heart_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o value_v he_o above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o then_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o such_o sincere_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o such_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o themselves_o be_v if_o they_o sincere_o so_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n profess_v which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o profess_a christian_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hearty_a christian._n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n &_o people_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o saint_n rest_v but_o mr._n blake_n never_o stick_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v my_o self-contradiction_n and_o that_o they_o make_v for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n even_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v but_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o use_v other_o author_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o he_o even_o where_o i_o express_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o maintain_v against_o he_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o certain_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v know_v if_o only_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n then_o only_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o only_o those_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o perseverance_n and_o those_o only_o his_o practical_a conquer_a disciple_n who_o actual_o persevere_v then_o only_o those_o be_v his_o profess_a disciple_n that_o profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v but_o &c._n &c._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v ever_o practise_v when_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o promise_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n to_o our_o life_n end_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o john_n 13.35_o si_fw-mi pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n discipulis_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mutuò_fw-la quam_fw-la ardentissimè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n joh._n 6._o â—0_n 61_o 66._o those_o be_v call_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o profess_a disciple_n may_v not_o forsake_v christ_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o do_v not_o before_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n 2._o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o opponent_n as_o i_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a want_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o they_o here_o manifest_v be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n object_n act._n 19.1_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o justification_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v when_o john_n baptize_v 2._o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n any_o one_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ._n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n you_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o not_o in_o scripture_n sense_n where_o 1._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a therefore_o not_o a_o disciple_n 2._o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o christ._n but_o so_o will_v not_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wise_a man_n as_o socrates_n or_o plato_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n as_o a_o christian._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o by_o redemption_n also_o have_v propitiate_v the_o offend_a majesty_n and_o as_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o he_o